and_o sing_v twice_o the_o psalm_n at_o the_o first_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v sing_v entire_a &_o whole_a of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n where_o afterward_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o pause_n and_o in_o the_o end_n into_o verse_n in_o the_o sing_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n do_v by_o course_n sing_v one_o one_o verse_n psalm_n hermanus_n gigas_fw-la in_o flore_n temp_n psalm_n and_o the_o other_o the_o other_o gregory_n appoint_v a_o antiphonarie_n for_o the_o time_n and_o space_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n consist_v of_o versicles_n &_o responsory_n for_o every_o day_n likewise_o he_o ordain_v a_o school_n of_o singer_n to_o sing_v the_o lithurgie_n and_o he_o labour_v great_o to_o have_v his_o song_n or_o manner_n of_o sing_v receive_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o latin_a church_n find_v himself_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o barbarous_a voice_n of_o the_o french_a sing_v sing_v german_a &_o english_a man_n cleison_n joann_n diaconus_fw-la l._n 2._o c_o 6._o &_o 7._o walafr_n c._n 22._o kyrie_fw-la cleison_n as_o not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o fit_v and_o tune_v themselves_o thereunto_o he_o take_v the_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la from_o the_o grecian_n and_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o therefore_o for_o say_v some_o this_o be_v far_o off_o from_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v thereby_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o draw_v their_o fashion_n &_o manner_n unto_o rome_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n among_o the_o grecian_n all_v the_o people_n do_v say_v it_o but_o among_o we_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o the_o people_n answer_v prayer_n greg._n l._n 7._o epi._n 63._o indict_v 2._o prayer_n again_o look_v how_o oft_o we_o say_v kyrie_fw-la cleison_n so_o many_o time_n also_o do_v we_o say_v christ_n eleison_fw-la which_o be_v not_o do_v among_o the_o grecian_n for_o prayer_n he_o make_v a_o book_n some_o part_n whereof_o be_v take_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sacramentarie_a contain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v every_o day_n throughout_o the_o year_n if_o there_o be_v find_v say_v walafridus_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n which_o halt_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v lesson_n gregor_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o walafr_n c._n 22._o lesson_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o that_o some_o other_o have_v add_v the_o same_o thereto_o afterward_o yea_o and_o there_o be_v old_a masse-booke_n to_o be_v see_v where_o be_v note_v the_o prayer_n secret_n and_o post-communions_a of_o gregory_n to_o make_v they_o tobe_n know_v from_o the_o other_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o he_o for_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n he_o follow_v direct_o and_o altogether_o the_o book_n of_o lesson_n or_o the_o book_n call_v come_v attribute_v unto_o saint_n jerome_n save_v only_o that_o upon_o the_o festival_n day_n the_o institution_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v and_o thereto_o also_o be_v his_o book_n of_o anthem_n fit_v and_o square_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v and_o draw_v anthem_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o several_a drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lesson_n whereas_o before_o this_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v the_o gospel_n epistle_n prophecy_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v read_v through_o sermon_n sermon_n and_o as_o for_o their_o preach_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o he_o have_v expound_v forty_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o office_n homil._n gregor_n in_o praef_n homil._n and_o that_o some_o of_o his_o exposition_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n to_o his_o clerk_n or_o secretary_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o read_v they_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o he_o have_v himself_o pronounce_v and_o utter_v other_o some_o of_o they_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o therewithal_o he_o complain_v himself_o great_o of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v and_o abandon_v the_o chair_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 92._o gregor_n d._n 92._o and_o will_v not_o find_v leisure_n to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o sing_v and_o this_o say_v he_o grow_v because_o sing_v man_n be_v advance_v and_o place_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n who_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o pipe_n &_o tickle_v the_o people_n with_o their_o sing_n though_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o unto_o they_o either_o in_o instruct_v of_o they_o in_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n for_o offering_n offering_n offering_n they_o continue_v and_o be_v bring_v in_o every_o day_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v very_o rich_a in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a father_n complain_v themselves_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o do_v as_o moses_n do_v who_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v any_o more_o dialogis_fw-la gregor_n in_o dialogis_fw-la when_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o we_o find_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n there_o be_v offer_v sheep_n and_o calf_n &c_n &c_n against_o the_o express_a canon_n which_o command_v that_o nothing_o but_o bread_n &_o wine_n shall_v be_v offer_v but_o the_o great_a abuse_n happen_v about_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o offering_n cause_v we_o to_o leap_v over_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o weighty_a with_o a_o light_a foot_n now_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n custom_n to_o offer_v of_o their_o fruit_n and_o increase_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o old_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o that_o these_o fruit_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o holy_a prayer_n after_o the_o manner_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n among_o the_o israelite_n wherein_o he_o be_v humble_o entreat_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o their_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o these_o fruit_n as_o all_o the_o peace_n offering_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v lift_v up_o or_o shake_v for_o to_o show_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n after_o that_o of_o the_o same_o fruit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o remainder_n reserve_v for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n now_o all_o this_o so_o commendable_a a_o custom_n begin_v not_o to_o degenerate_v but_o to_o turn_v into_o a_o plain_a poison_n about_o this_o time_n of_o gregory_n 22._o walafr_n c._n 22._o and_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n say_v walafridus_n see_v he_o ordain_v the_o order_n of_o mass_n &_o consecration_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sing_v for_o in_o deed_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n be_v so_o far_o change_v at_o that_o time_n by_o change_v of_o the_o subject_n as_o that_o the_o word_n proper_o use_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o offering_n be_v appropriate_v direct_o to_o the_o sacrament_n canon_n the_o canon_n there_o then_o begin_v the_o work_n about_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o proper_o they_o call_v the_o canon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a there_o present_a be_v bind_v to_o participate_v thereof_o by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o zeal_n wax_v cold_a whereof_o we_o hear_v s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o to_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v to_o that_o point_n 5._o can._n non_fw-la iste_fw-la c._n quotidie_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 5._o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n accustom_v any_o more_o to_o communicate_v neither_o be_v they_o press_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n whereupon_o likewise_o follow_v a_o toleration_n and_o cease_v from_o the_o look_v unto_o of_o the_o severity_n and_o straitness_n of_o the_o canon_n namely_o those_o which_o enjoin_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o least_o three_o time_n a_o year_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o good_a catholic_n which_o afterward_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o thus_o it_o
have_v the_o greek_a translate_v it_o the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n in_o like_a manner_n your_o prayer_n shall_v be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o clean_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o prophet_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v defile_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o service_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o one_o people_n but_o among_o all_o manner_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n if_o incense_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n will_v they_o say_v that_o incense_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v both_o one_o will_v they_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v figurative_o who_o shall_v better_a interpret_v the_o figure_n than_o david_n my_o prayer_n come_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n as_o incense_v then_o s._n john_n there_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o say_v he_o much_o incense_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n again_o the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n rise_v uppe_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o golden_a viol_n be_v full_a of_o perfume_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o add_v that_o they_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o incense_n carry_v not_o with_o it_o any_o propitiation_n dionâ—s_n genebrard_n in_o lithurg_n dionâ—s_n and_o if_o this_o word_n oblation_n or_o offer_v be_v take_v literal_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o minha_n the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v here_o do_v not_o signify_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o offering_n of_o fruit_n and_o other_o thing_n without_o life_n peace-offeringes_a and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o what_o analogy_n or_o correspondency_n can_v it_o then_o have_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o what_o shall_v follow_v then_o but_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v nothing_o offer_v but_o bread_n and_o for_o a_o thanksgiving_n but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v figurativelie_o what_o better_a interpreter_n can_v there_o be_v find_v then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o speak_v not_o to_o we_o but_o of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o ourselves_o adversâ—ud_a tertul._n a_o due_a martion_n l._n 4._o &_o adversâ—ud_a &_o c_o tertullian_n say_v expound_v this_o place_n in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v offer_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o a_o simple_a and_o single_a heart_a prayer_n from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n again_o he_o add_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o my_o name_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n 3_o adverse_a martion_n l_o 3_o again_o bring_v unto_o god_n o_o you_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o that_o undoubted_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o pass_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n again_o every_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v offer_v pure_a sacrifice_n unto_o my_o name_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o once_o malach._n hieronym_n in_o 1._o malach._n gloriae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la relatio_fw-la the_o yield_a of_o glory_n blessing_n praise_n and_o hymn_n and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n s._n jerome_n upon_o this_o place_n let_v the_o jew_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o more_o goat_n and_o bull_n but_o incense_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o one_o province_n of_o judea_n as_o in_o the_o only_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o clean_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o christian_n and_o again_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v throughout_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 52._o idem_fw-la in_o esa_n c._n 52._o every_o where_o there_o be_v sacrifice_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o herein_o be_v accomplish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n namely_o in_o that_o that_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o pure_o call_v upon_o in_o every_o place_n and_o chrysostome_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 10._o chrysost_n t._n 2._o hom_n 16._o ex_fw-la varus_n in_o matth._n euseb_n l._n 1._o demonst_a euang._n c._n 6._o &_o 10._o eusebius_n in_o expound_v this_o place_n we_o sacrifice_v therefore_o and_o burn_v the_o memorial_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o yield_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o he_o religious_a hymn_n and_o holy_a prayer_n we_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o high_a god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o sweet_a smell_n we_o sacrifice_v the_o same_o after_o a_o new_a fashion_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o pure_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o all_o this_o what_o matter_n be_v there_o concern_v propitiation_n theodoret_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n 1._o theod._n in_o malach_n c._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o our_o lord_n himself_o avouch_v in_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o samaritanish_n woman_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o great_a number_n take_v and_o expound_v it_o but_o here_o they_o reply_v upon_o we_o all_o this_o be_v old_a be_v there_o no_o question_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a this_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o pure_a offering_n and_o not_o a_o new_a offering_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v unto_o they_o this_o word_n new_a ireneus_fw-la will_v answer_v they_o 3._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o chrysost_n count_n jud._n l._n 3._o oblationes_fw-la hic_fw-la oblationes_fw-la tillic_fw-la there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o here_o be_v sacrifice_n sacrifice_n in_o israel_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o kind_n and_o manner_n be_v only_o change_v inasmuch_o as_o then_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o servant_n and_o bondslave_n but_o now_o by_o freeman_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v more_o fit_o by_o son_n and_o child_n chrysostome_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o new_a hope_n because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o offer_v by_o fire_n and_o smoke_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o say_v they_o there_o be_v certain_a doctor_n that_o have_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o have_v understand_v it_o otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v cause_v it_o apparent_o enough_o to_o be_v see_v heretofore_o but_o we_o contend_v not_o in_o this_o place_n about_o the_o eucharist_n but_o about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o about_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o abuse_v the_o father_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o this_o word_n see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o to_o be_v find_v 32._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v upon_o it_o ireneus_fw-la say_v christ_n give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o as_o of_o any_o necessity_n in_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unthankful_a and_o unfruitful_a take_v that_o which_o by_o creation_n be_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v new_a and_o he_o add_v thereto_o which_o the_o church_n take_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n to_o he_o that_o give_v whatsoever_o food_n and_o nourishment_n we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v of_o their_o fruit_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o by_o many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o ireneus_fw-la and_o from_o out_o of_o they_o they_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o remainder_n be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o convert_v to_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n then_o that_o rise_v hence_o be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fruit_n and_o thing_n without_o life_n and_o not_o of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o our_o
lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o good_a thing_n receive_v and_o not_o of_o any_o atonement_n or_o appease_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n commit_v and_o indeed_o ireneus_fw-la say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n every_o where_o incense_n &_o pure_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n have_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o offering_n of_o incense_n and_o again_o in_o asmuch_o say_v he_o as_o the_o church_n offer_v in_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n their_o offering_n unto_o god_n be_v by_o good_a right_n repute_v a_o pure_a &_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n i_o be_v fill_v have_v receive_v that_o which_o you_o send_v i_o by_o epaphroditus_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o contribution_n make_v by_o they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o therefore_o ireneus_fw-la add_v for_o it_o behove_v that_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v find_v such_o as_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o become_v thankful_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o this_o offering_n be_v yet_o further_o declare_v and_o make_v plain_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o offer_v unto_o he_o not_o because_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n sanctify_v the_o creature_n for_o as_o god_n have_v not_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o we_o so_o have_v we_o need_v to_o offer_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a give_v upon_o usury_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o this_o place_n which_o they_o make_v such_o a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n of_o let_v they_o point_v we_o out_o any_o one_o word_n concern_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n yea_o which_o concern_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o charity_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o neighbour_n tryphon_n just_a martyr_n advers_a tryphon_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n justinus_n martyr_n say_v we_o be_v true_o make_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o witness_v himself_o because_o that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o pure_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o place_n he_o general_o oppose_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n who_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v they_o he_o add_v that_o these_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n admit_v it_o so_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o cloak_n or_o dissemble_v that_o which_o follow_v to_o render_v and_o give_v say_v he_o thank_v unto_o god_n aswell_o for_o that_o he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v therein_o for_o the_o favour_n and_o love_a affection_n sake_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o man_n as_o principal_o for_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o malice_n whereunto_o we_o stand_v subject_a and_o have_v slay_v with_o a_o perfect_a slaughter_n the_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o do_v opprese_n we_o by_o he_o who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o free_a will_n have_v give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v but_o because_o that_o langus_n have_v not_o expound_v this_o place_n after_o their_o manner_n 109._o index_n expurg_n pag._n 75._o chryso_v in_o psal_n 109._o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v race_v chrysostome_n say_v the_o church_n that_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o christ_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v be_v not_o exclude_v from_o any_o place_n for_o it_o have_v his_o altar_n every_o where_o and_o his_o doctrine_n also_o every_o where_n in_o which_o speech_n he_o make_v doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n whereof_o malachi_n speak_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n my_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v see_v and_o be_v hold_v how_o well_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o mystical_a table_n the_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n but_o afterward_o this_o be_v then_o say_v he_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a sacrifice_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o even_o this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o well-beloved_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o he_o have_v love_v you_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o you_o unto_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n and_o savour_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o salvation_n namely_o because_o thereby_o we_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o bind_v we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n by_o his_o own_o example_n towards_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v his_o member_n and_o so_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o crucify_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o that_o so_o also_o we_o may_v rise_v unto_o glory_n with_o he_o saint_n augustine_n allege_v this_o place_n against_o the_o jew_n 35._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 35._o this_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o why_o do_v they_o wait_v or_o look_v for_o a_o other_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o still_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o of_o propitiation_n except_o that_o he_o can_v likewise_o rid_v we_o of_o this_o scruple_n the_o church_n say_v he_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n see_v that_o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v have_v call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o sunrising_a unto_o the_o set_n thereof_o for_o this_o church_n be_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n distinguish_v from_o the_o carnal_a israel_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o be_v signify_v and_o set_v forth_o this_o singular_a sacrifice_n which_o israel_n now_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o this_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o take_v any_o calf_n for_o in_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n in_o every_o place_n say_v he_o afterward_o incense_n be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o saint_n john_n expoundech_v it_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o now_o you_o may_v behold_v and_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o these_o man_n allege_v for_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o figure_n allegory_n and_o general_a speech_n as_o also_o the_o doctor_n upon_o these_o place_n by_o which_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o wheresoever_o they_o have_v use_v this_o word_n sacrifice_n they_o mean_v and_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o mass_n and_o yet_o the_o latin_n themselves_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n that_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o teach_v their_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o propitiation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o yet_o any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n save_v only_o that_o therein_o we_o do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v uppe_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n there_o we_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v uppe_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o for_o our_o brethren_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o in_o true_a charity_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o make_v trial_n if_o they_o have_v any_o better_a ground_n for_o this_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a
the_o same_o amen_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n than_o that_o only_a one_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n thus_o you_o can_v deny_v say_v they_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v call_v the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n yes_o we_o have_v flat_o deny_v they_o the_o whole_a &_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v it_o by_o name_n but_o they_o reply_v at_o the_o least_o they_o do_v unfold_v unto_o we_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o upon_o good_a cause_n &_o warrant_n see_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a &_o consecrate_v action_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v thereby_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n unto_o repentance_n as_o also_o see_v that_o the_o incense_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v therein_o sacrifice_v see_v that_o our_o bowel_n tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la viscerationem_fw-la do_v therein_o open_a enlarge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o and_o distribute_v themselves_o by_o our_o alm_n deed_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n see_v likewise_o that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therein_o declare_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n and_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o have_v they_o all_o understand_v it_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o ever_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o new_a offer_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n upon_o a_o altar_n for_o our_o sin_n neither_o must_v they_o here_o go_v about_o to_o abuse_v we_o with_o a_o distinction_n of_o sacrificium_fw-la cruentum_fw-la aut_fw-la incruentum_fw-la of_o a_o bloody_a or_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n for_o this_o distinction_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v or_o admit_v of_o against_o the_o universal_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o where_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v there_o need_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n purchase_v where_o there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o than_o a_o oblation_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n or_o any_o effectual_a grace_n that_o may_v procure_v we_o god_n favour_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v never_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bloodless_a or_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v distinction_n thereby_o betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacrament_n or_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o rather_o to_o set_v down_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n whereupon_o oecumenius_n say_v 12._o oecumen_fw-la ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v sacrifice_n without_o blood_n those_o say_v he_o of_o the_o lip_n as_o prayer_n hymn_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v far_o better_o by_o trace_v they_o from_o age_n to_o age_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n next_o succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v storm_n clem._n l._n 3._o paedag_n c._n 2._o &_o in_o storm_n we_o sacrifice_v not_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a consideration_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v glorify_v he_o who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o sacrifice_v &_o offer_v up_o of_o ourselves_o again_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v though_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n when_o we_o send_v they_o up_o into_o his_o presence_n in_o justice_n etc._n etc._n our_o altar_n then_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v attentive_a in_o prayer_n and_o have_v all_o of_o they_o one_o common_a spirit_n and_o one_o common_a voice_n etc._n etc._n again_o our_o altar_n that_o be_v one_o holy_a soul_n our_o perfume_n and_o incense_v even_o our_o prayer_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v when_o he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v he_o acknowledge_v another_o manner_n of_o fashion_n namely_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o sacrifice_a of_o themselves_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o herein_o he_o be_v not_o behind_o with_o speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v that_o special_a good_a grace_n whereof_o those_o be_v partaker_n which_o communicate_v therein_o in_o faith_n and_o be_v sanctify_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n ireneus_fw-la we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o how_o he_o speak_v 34._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o and_o yet_o you_o may_v perceive_v he_o to_o deal_v more_o plain_o we_o must_v say_v he_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o creator_n by_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n by_o faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n by_o certain_a hope_n by_o fervent_a love_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v that_o pure_a oblation_n which_o the_o church_n only_o do_v offer_v unto_o the_o creator_n offer_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v continual_o offer_v our_o oblation_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o what_o altar_n this_o also_o he_o teach_v say_v there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o heaven_n thither_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v direct_v and_o in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n john_n have_v say_v in_o the_o apocalips_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_a and_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o man_n here_o then_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o man_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o benefit_n by_o continual_a prayer_n as_o also_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o good_n which_o he_o give_v he_o and_o that_o by_o communicate_v they_o charitable_o with_o his_o brethren_n justinus_n martyr_n speak_v high_o &_o honourable_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o describe_v and_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n whole_o &_o entire_o tryphon_n justin_n martyr_n in_o tryphon_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o say_v i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o good_a people_n and_o christian_n have_v learned_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o other_o etc._n etc._n again_o jud._n idem_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la tertul._n advers_a jud._n we_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n without_o cease_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n sincere_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v heretofore_o what_o tertullian_n have_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n but_o yet_o behold_v what_o he_o say_v further_a it_o behove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n behold_v here_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n scapul_n idem_fw-la advers_o marc._n l._n 4._o &_o ad_fw-la scapul_n again_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o law_n do_v signify_v that_o man_n otherwise_o a_o sinner_n present_o after_o that_o he_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v a_o oblation_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a priest_n of_o the_o father_n behold_v now_o and_o see_v here_o a_o universal_a and_o only_a priest_n by_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n and_o our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a for_o it_o be_v write_v a_o
contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n again_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o because_o say_v he_o that_o it_o have_v apprehend_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o it_o must_v offer_v his_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o almighty_a even_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o true_a temple_n and_o by_o his_o true_a high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o we_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o emperor_n apolog_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o apolog_fw-la but_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n pura_fw-la prece_fw-la by_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n cleemosyn_n cypr._n serm_n 1._o the_o cleemosyn_n saint_n cyprian_n can_v not_o learn_v any_o other_o lesson_n of_o this_o his_o master_n whatsoever_o some_o will_v make_v he_o to_o believe_v for_o he_o say_v rich_a lady_n come_v you_o in_o dominicum_fw-la to_o the_o lord_n banquet_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o to_o take_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o some_o poor_a person_n have_v offer_v etc._n etc._n here_o sacrifice_n be_v understand_v alm_n or_o offer_v because_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v so_o much_o take_v as_o may_v make_v a_o sufficient_a quantity_n to_o distribute_v in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n among_o the_o faithful_a they_o object_n unto_o we_o his_o epistle_n unto_o cecilius_n â—_o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o cp_n â—_o wherein_o he_o say_v who_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n by_o any_o great_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n &_o have_v also_o offer_v the_o same_o that_o melchisedec_n do_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o here_o he_o compare_v jesus_n christ_n with_o melchisedec_n melchisedec_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a say_v the_o apostle_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v prefer_v for_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n &_o melchisedec_n offer_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o abraham_n but_o our_o lord_n offer_v his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o faithful_a otherwise_o this_o text_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o author_n shall_v have_v no_o force_n or_o power_n in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o expound_v himself_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o say_v in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o offer_v we_o be_v not_o to_o attempt_v do_v or_o offer_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o he_o in_o give_v we_o a_o example_n have_v do_v before_o us._n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v declare_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n then_o we_o offer_v not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o offer_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n we_o offer_v he_o already_o slay_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n we_o offer_v it_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n thereof_o in_o another_o place_n say_v because_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o god_n have_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o that_o his_o oblation_n be_v as_o effectual_a at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n origen_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o precious_a as_o that_o he_o suffer_v alone_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o cant._n origen_n in_o cp_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o in_o hom_n 2._o in_o cant._n what_o need_v then_o have_v the_o church_n of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n of_o christian_n those_o be_v their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o behind_o for_o when_o celsus_n have_v object_v unto_o he_o you_o have_v neither_o sacrifice_n nor_o altar_n he_o answer_v not_o any_o otherwise_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o our_o temple_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o good_a people_n who_o breath_n out_o a_o sweet_a smell_a incense_n celsum_fw-la idem_fw-la l._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la the_o vow_n &_o prayer_n of_o a_o good_a and_o pure_a conscience_n to_o the_o like_a objection_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o arnobius_n and_o minutius_n felix_n by_o one_o cecilius_n a_o pagan_a there_o be_v shape_v the_o like_a answer_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 300._o and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n 9_o tertul._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la c._n 9_o aris_n adgeniculari_fw-la etc._n etc._n without_o trouble_v ourselves_o therewith_o any_o further_a pamelius_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v before_o have_v correct_v it_o by_o the_o copy_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o have_v very_o excellent_o show_v that_o it_o can_v so_o stand_v but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v read_v caris_n dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v very_o strong_o clean_a against_o our_o adversary_n they_o say_v there_o be_v altar_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o mass_n wherefore_o we_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n do_v reply_n and_o cross_v they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n neither_o yet_o sacrifice_n neither_o yet_o mass_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v repeat_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o altar_n our_o proof_n will_v extend_v itself_o to_o a_o far_o long_a time_n athenagoras_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n christianis_fw-la athenagor_n in_o apol_n pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la have_v the_o very_a same_o objection_n to_o confute_v and_o free_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n demand_v of_o we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o goodness_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v say_v he_o to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o think_v upon_o and_o remember_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n wherewith_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v god_n who_o require_v say_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n etc._n etc._n his_o answer_n have_v be_v more_o ready_a we_o sacrifice_v christ_n daily_o etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n not_o to_o put_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o of_o the_o altar_n but_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v material_a and_o bloody_a and_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n lanctantius_n 26._o lanctan_n l._n 6._o c._n 26._o two_o thing_n say_v he_o must_v be_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o they_o must_v be_v offer_v without_o bodily_a substance_n for_o the_o gift_n the_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n praise_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n who_o so_o do_v this_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o do_v a_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a in_o deed_n and_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o blood_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o set_v patience_n faith_n innocence_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o holy_a service_n then_o this_o same_o this_o man_n as_o yet_o know_v nothing_o what_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n mean_v and_o as_o little_a of_o altar_n eusebius_n have_v be_v cite_v heretofore_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o place_n of_o malachi_n we_o sacrifice_v therefore_o say_v he_o and_o burn_v he_o answer_v the_o pagan_n 10._o euseb_n de_fw-fr demonstra_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6_o &_o 10._o and_o what_o sometime_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n celebrate_v the_o mystery_n which_o our_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o render_v unto_o he_o thanks_n for_o our_o salvation_n as_o also_o offer_v to_o he_o religious_a hymn_n and_o prayer_n 5._o
idem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o l_o 4._o c._n 5._o sometime_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o all_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o high_a priest_n or_o sacrificer_n which_o be_v to_o christ_n dedicate_a i_o say_v ourselves_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o this_o word_n where_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o recken_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n praise_n and_o offer_v uppe_o of_o our_o self_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n which_o they_o pretend_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o the_o mass_n not_o one_o word_n now_o about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nyce_n hold_v nicaen_fw-la can._n nicaen_fw-la wherein_o we_o have_v a_o canon_n all_o save_o some_o little_a part_n thereof_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n library_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o word_n be_v we_o do_v not_o rest_v and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o bread_n minister_v unto_o we_o here_o below_o or_o yet_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o lift_v uppe_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o think_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o this_o table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n without_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o observe_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n go_v before_o that_o there_o be_v insinuate_v a_o certain_a secret_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v to_o this_o which_o be_v but_o renew_v by_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n and_o visible_a substance_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o eat_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o other_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o appear_v more_o evident_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o call_v we_o clean_o back_o from_o all_o think_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o communicate_v of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v that_o we_o true_o and_o very_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o fill_v we_o full_a unto_o bodily_a nourishment_n but_o to_o further_a and_o feed_v the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n for_o if_o he_o have_v rest_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n will_v that_o have_v follow_v which_o he_o say_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o our_o be_v present_a at_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n arrian_n athanas_n orat_fw-la 3._o cont_n arrian_n whereupon_o also_o athanasius_n of_o the_o same_o time_n say_v the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o offer_v do_v accomplish_v all_o thing_n and_o remain_v fast_o and_o sure_a throughout_o all_o time_n aaron_z have_v his_o successor_n but_o the_o lord_n sine_fw-la transitione_n &_o successione_n without_o any_o succession_n or_o change_n from_o one_o to_o another_o hold_v the_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o saint_n basill_n those_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n be_v exclude_v esa_n basill_n in_o 1._o c._n esa_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v come_v in_o their_o room_n a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o question_n say_v he_o of_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n neither_o yet_o of_o these_o so_o oft_o reiterated_a and_o renew_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v become_v famous_a and_o renown_a for_o their_o confess_v of_o he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o besprinkle_v and_o cleanse_v with_o water_n and_o that_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o purgation_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o what_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n serve_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n he_o require_v but_o one_o reject_v all_o whatsoever_o else_o that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n do_v reconcile_v and_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n appear_v before_o he_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n by_o a_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o he_o and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n again_o now_o in_o the_o end_n and_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n one_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v approve_v once_o offer_v for_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v himself_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o smell_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n etc._n etc._n 115._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 115._o and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v therefore_o sacrifice_v my_o soul_n unto_o thy_o praise_n o_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o altar_n i_o will_v offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n this_o great_a sacrifice_n 2._o gregor_n nazianz_n in_fw-it pasch_fw-mi orat_fw-la 2._o which_o in_o his_o first_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v mingle_v with_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o same_o i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o purgation_n not_o of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o forsome_a certain_a time_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o but_o say_v he_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n upon_o his_o celestial_a altar_n together_o with_o angel_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n let_v we_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o veil_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o second_o let_v we_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o he_o add_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o wisdom_n be_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a life_n purge_v and_o make_v clean_o before_o god_n even_o that_o god_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o require_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o this_o pureness_n which_o the_o scripture_n common_o call_v a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la say_v dom._n euseb_n emissen_n de_fw-fr caen_fw-la dom._n see_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o convey_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o pierce_a sight_n this_o his_o humane_a body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o upon_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v consecrate_v for_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o so_o what_o have_v once_o be_v offer_v uppe_o for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o a_o mystery_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o redemption_n have_v his_o ordinary_a course_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n without_o any_o wearisomeness_n so_o also_o the_o everlasting_a oblation_n &_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n of_o this_o redemption_n may_v live_v and_o continue_v fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n and_o that_o this_o one_o true_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n may_v continual_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n which_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o outward_a appearance_n by_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a sight_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o say_v sacrament_n not_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o oblation_n to_o the_o oblation_n itself_o the_o powerful_a course_n and_o continuance_n of_o redemption_n to_o redemption_n itself_o once_o wrought_v the_o presence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o leave_v remain_v in_o the_o supper_n epiphanius_n 35._o epiphanius_n count_n martion_n hear_v 42._o &_o 35._o have_v you_o offer_v i_o sacrifice_v say_v the_o lord_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o go_v before_o
to_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n but_o in_o a_o far_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o of_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v short_a he_o say_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n sacrifice_v unto_o god_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o to_o who_o we_o do_v attribute_v either_o the_o name_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o priesthood_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o even_o his_o own_o body_n all_o which_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o quality_n requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n very_o many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n fide_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o joban_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o &_o ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la de_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o former_a by_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o they_o of_o the_o law_n upon_o s._n john_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o to_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o three_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o rather_o the_o secondoblation_n because_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v offer_v once_o and_o can_v be_v any_o more_o offer_v etc._n etc._n the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v in_o christ_n the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v once_o offer_v powerful_a and_o mighty_a unto_o life_n eternal_a again_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o angel_n to_o spare_v the_o people_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o david_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o same_o be_v now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n ambros_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 10._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la theod_n ep_v 28._o idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n c_o 12._o idem_fw-la ibid._n again_o the_o elder_n do_v kill_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o signify_v that_o man_n because_o of_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o now_o that_o man_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v purify_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o second_o death_n they_o must_v offer_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o case_n stand_v not_o now_o as_o when_o body_n be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o body_n now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o question_n of_o kill_v of_o body_n but_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o body_n again_o be_v there_o not_o a_o celestial_a altar_n our_o faith_n whereupon_o we_o daily_o offer_v our_o prayer_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n with_o a_o true_a hart_n &_o a_o fullness_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o in_o faith_n &_o in_o a_o spiritual_a service_n from_o a_o sincere_a hart_n for_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o visible_a neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o spirit_n we_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o institut_fw-la virgin_n c._n 2._o in_o another_o place_n we_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o pray_v you_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v prayer_n supplication_n request_n and_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o our_o adversary_n will_v gather_v their_o mass_n their_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o see_v how_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 8._o idem_n epist_n 28._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la send_v c._n 8._o again_o a_o simple_a prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o good_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v wisdom_n the_o good_a oblation_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o every_o other_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o this_o go_v before_o we_o conclude_v most_o evident_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n save_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n once_o shed_v nor_o any_o sacrifice_n among_o christian_n but_o repentance_n mortification_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o he_o speak_v now_o and_o then_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o term_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v wish_v such_o to_o hearken_v how_o he_o expound_v himself_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v what_o then_o do_v not_o we_o offer_v every_o day_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v then_o administer_v ordinary_o we_o offer_v say_v he_o but_o in_o make_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o oblation_n but_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o one_o and_o not_o many_o say_v he_o how_o because_o that_o it_o have_v be_v once_o offer_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o that_o other_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v for_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n we_o offer_v not_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v another_o sacrifice_n but_o every_o day_n the_o same_o or_o rather_o we_o sacrifice_v the_o memorial_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o say_v we_o say_v he_o to_o day_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o day_n we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n jerome_n understand_v as_o little_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o point_n namely_o that_o there_o shall_v remain_v a_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o christian_n 1._o hieronim_n in_o esa_n c._n 1._o which_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n shall_v i_o eat_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n â—â—_o after_o have_v reject_v and_o cast_v away_o say_v he_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o show_v what_o he_o desire_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o offer_v unto_o i_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 26._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 26._o etc._n etc._n again_o i_o will_v offer_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o full_a and_o perfect_a joy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v joyful_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v under-go_a a_o base_a and_o low_a estate_n for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o to_o advance_v &_o exalt_v we_o for_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o rejoice_v &_o joyful_a declare_v of_o their_o gladness_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o preach_v and_o in_o another_o place_n 50._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 49._o &_o 50._o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v past_a he_o require_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o good_a work_n and_o manner_n a_o fat_a burn_a offering_n that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v praise_v by_o man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o by_o this_o place_n the_o jew_n do_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v cease_v and_o what_o then_o shall_v man_n have_v hereafter_o to_o offer_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o he_o add_v the_o humble_a heart_n and_o the_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n damas_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la damas_n yea_o but_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o calf_n of_o who_o flesh_n we_o be_v daily_o feed_v and_o with_o who_o blood_n we_o all_o have_v our_o thirst_n quench_v this_o banquet_n be_v solemnize_v every_o day_n every_o day_n the_o father_n receive_v his_o son_n every_o day_n christ_n be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v this_o be_v a_o large_a speech_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o one_o word_n more_o immolatur_fw-la credentibus_fw-la out_o of_o question_n not_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o sacrifice_v say_v he_o by_o the_o faithful_a in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v daily_o fresh_a always_o present_a and_o in_o god_n sight_n daily_o apply_v apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_n upon_o with_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v such_o 1._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 97._o august_n quest_n evangel_n l._n 1._o as_o conceive_v and_o find_v their_o life_n to_o lie_v and_o consist_v in_o his_o death_n and_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o rest_v in_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o word_n elsewhere_o every_o day_n christ_n be_v crucify_v unto_o us._n s._n augustine_n yet_o more_o distinct_o christ_n be_v then_o proper_o slay_v for_o any_o one_o when_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v
the_o mean_a time_n both_o before_o and_o after_o have_v these_o word_n continual_o mingle_v among_o they_o let_v we_o not_o here_o think_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v earthly_a any_o thing_n that_o be_v carnal_a all_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v herein_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n spiritual_a reasonable_a without_o blood_n a_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v receyve_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n and_o by_o a_o mind_n purge_v from_o uncleanness_n a_o christ_n which_o be_v distribute_v without_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n eat_v without_o be_v chew_v and_o which_o nourish_v without_o be_v waste_v or_o consume_v &c_n &c_n that_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v always_o to_o keep_v the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o notwithstanding_o not_o to_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v of_o any_o proper_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o these_o sign_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o change_n which_o this_o spiritual_a nourishment_n which_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n aught_o to_o work_v and_o do_v work_v in_o us._n let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o service_n say_v at_o this_o time_n but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n join_v therewith_o and_o that_o all_o the_o canon_n now_o receyve_v speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o people_n their_o be_v assemb_v and_o come_v to_o gether_o for_o a_o communion_n roman_n cassan_n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la ord._n roman_n &_o their_o offering_n &_o communicate_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o priest_n insomuch_o as_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o that_o before_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v any_o controversy_n with_o they_o do_v open_o hold_v and_o dispute_v it_o that_o the_o canon_n can_v not_o be_v read_v neither_o have_v any_o work_n or_o operation_n in_o private_a mass_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o s._n gregory_n sacrament_n psalm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o all_o the_o while_n the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o distribute_v because_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o spend_n of_o much_o time_n there_o be_v many_o psalm_n sing_v those_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v most_o usual_a be_v the_o 23._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n the_o 34._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n and_o especial_o this_o verse_n taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a the_o 145._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o my_o king_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o the_o 103._o my_o soul_n bless_v the_o lord_n 22._o s._n diony_n in_fw-ge â—_o de_fw-fr hierarch_n cyril_n catech._n liturg._n s._n clement_n august_n lib._n 22_o retract_v c._n 22._o &c_n &c_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n denys_n s._n cyrill_n s._n clement_n their_o liturgy_n and_o other_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n see_v that_o at_o rome_n they_o begin_v at_o this_o time_n to_o divide_v they_o into_o verse_n the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a for_o the_o purpose_n speak_v of_o psalm_n let_v it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v sing_v before_o the_o offering_n or_o else_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o psalm_n quote_v above_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o most_o ordinary_a in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n after_o the_o distribution_n follow_v a_o thanksgiving_n 3._o thanksgiving_n s._n august_n epist_n 50._o dionis_fw-la in_o hierâ—_n 3._o according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la omne_fw-la concludit_fw-la thanksgiving_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o end_v of_o al._n and_o s._n denys_n the_o holy_a communion_n end_v with_o a_o holy_a thanksgiving_n and_o chrysostome_n after_o the_o hymn_n sing_v they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n this_o word_n touch_v you_o who_o do_v not_o abide_v and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o prayer_n for_o this_o song_n be_v this_o man_n his_o shot_n our_o lord_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o a_o thanksgiving_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o for_o to_o do_v the_o like_a matth._n chrysost_n hom_n 23._o in_o matth._n and_o namely_o in_o the_o lithurgie_n that_o be_v call_v by_o chrysostome_n his_o name_n there_o be_v for_o a_o thanksgiving_n the_o song_n of_o simeon_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v say_v he_o in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n offer_v their_o prayer_n and_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o return_v home_o to_o their_o own_o house_n by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v but_o the_o rich_a cause_v their_o victual_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o their_o own_o house_n and_o call_v the_o poor_a do_v feast_v they_o there_o in_o the_o temple_n tongue_n love-feaste_n chrysost_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n opotret_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la tertul._n in_o apolog_fw-la august_n l._n 20._o c._n 20._o sive_fw-la frugibus_fw-la sive_fw-la carnâ—bus_fw-la council_n laodic_n c._n 27.28_o august_n ad_fw-la januar._n epist_n 119._o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o love-feaste_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o s._n jude_n these_o be_v spot_n in_o our_o love-feaste_n in_o tertullian_n nostra_fw-la caena_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o supper_n take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v call_v agape_n that_o be_v love_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v yet_o this_o be_v our_o gain_n that_o we_o spend_v with_o godliness_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n our_o love-feaste_n feed_v the_o poor_a whether_o it_o be_v with_o bread_n or_o with_o flesh_n you_o say_v that_o the_o charity_n of_o christian_n be_v like_a to_o the_o pagan_n their_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o certain_a abuse_n which_o be_v therein_o commit_v this_o custom_n cease_v yea_o and_o there_o be_v express_v article_n frame_v in_o certain_a counsel_n that_o those_o love-feaste_n shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v make_v in_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n well_o may_v we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o manner_n of_o make_v a_o supper_n be_v continue_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n in_o the_o break_n up_o whereof_o the_o guest_n do_v communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n together_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n benet_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v else_o where_o and_o they_o call_v it_o mandatum_fw-la let_v we_o add_v for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o speech_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o service_n aswell_o that_o whereat_o those_o be_v present_a which_o be_v cateehise_v as_o that_o whereat_o the_o faithful_a be_v present_a be_v do_v in_o a_o language_n both_o well_o know_v and_o understand_v as_o namely_o to_o the_o latin_n in_o latin_a to_o the_o grecian_n in_o greek_a to_o the_o syrian_n in_o syriac_a etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o people_n not_o only_o answer_v but_o oftentimes_o sing_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 14_o s._n ambros_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 14_o whereupon_o s._n ambrose_n say_v expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n better_a be_v five_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n than_o ten_o thousand_o other_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o intention_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o reprove_v the_o jew_n which_o take_v pleasure_n for_o the_o commend_v of_o their_o own_o language_n to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o syriac_a in_o their_o sermon_n and_o oblation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o their_o divine_a service_n &_o the_o holy_a supper_n direct_o against_o those_o which_o will_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o sermon_n be_v understand_v and_o not_o the_o service_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n chap._n vi_o a_o answer_n unto_o certain_a objection_n and_o what_o service_n it_o be_v which_o come_v near_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pure_a ancient_a time_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n or_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o therefore_o we_o have_v see_v in_o part_n wherein_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n consist_v during_o all_o this_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o we_o
have_v leave_v it_o until_o the_o time_n of_o these_o great_a light_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n jerome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n basill_n and_o other_o where_o we_o will_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v this_o ill_a hap_n or_o rather_o curse_v as_o namely_o that_o in_o so_o plentiful_a a_o harvest_n of_o learned_a man_n as_o that_o age_n do_v bear_v it_o can_v be_v find_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o one_o doctor_n of_o any_o name_n or_o note_n in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o may_v be_v presuppose_v more_o studious_a to_o set_v herself_o up_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n then_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o may_v notwithstanding_o imagine_v that_o although_o in_o substance_n the_o service_n of_o these_o church_n do_v agree_v together_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o prescript_n form_n observe_v and_o keep_v in_o they_o all_o 15._o diverse_a prescript_n and_o set_v form_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n damas_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hieronym_n august_n ad_fw-la januar_n epist_n 118._o council_n veneticum_n .._o canon_n 15._o for_o beside_o that_o the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n among_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v more_o than_o palpable_a it_o appear_v also_o in_o damasus_n that_o the_o greek_a lithurgie_n be_v differ_v from_o the_o latin_a again_o among_o the_o grecian_n those_o also_o be_v differ_v which_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n denys_n s._n basil_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o among_o the_o latin_n those_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n s._n isidore_n and_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustin_n write_v unto_o januarius_n say_v that_o milan_n and_o rome_n have_v diverse_a &_o differ_a ceremony_n and_o the_o council_n of_o venice_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n 1_o that_o not_o only_o in_o diverse_a province_n but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o service_n insomuch_o as_o that_o the_o prescript_n and_o set_v form_n be_v refer_v over_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bb_n provide_v that_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a such_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n &_o s._n paul_n and_o furthermore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o lithurgie_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o have_v be_v tumble_v and_o toss_v wherein_o the_o same_o be_v not_o find_v which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o optatus_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n call_v legitimum_fw-la council_n optat._n lib._n 2._o adversus_fw-la parmen_fw-la the_o addition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n damas_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hieronym_n tom._n 1._o council_n quod_fw-la in_o sacramentorum_fw-la mysterio_fw-la praeteriri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o legitimate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v essential_a part_n which_o can_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o see_v that_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o consequent_o observe_v and_o mark_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v unto_o this_o service_n throughout_o this_o whole_a time_n damasus_n about_o the_o year_n 368._o writing_n unto_o s._n jerome_n pray_v he_o to_o send_v he_o psallentiam_fw-la graecorum_n the_o form_n of_o the_o grecian_n sing_v because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o search_n and_o strive_v after_o simplicity_n as_o that_o upon_o the_o verte_a lord_n day_n there_o be_v not_o read_v any_o more_o than_o one_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n et_fw-la nec_fw-la psallentium_fw-la mos_fw-la tenetur_fw-la nec_fw-la hymni_fw-la decus_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la nostro_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o decent_a comeliness_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v not_o know_v in_o our_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o return_v to_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o namely_o that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v no_o certain_a introit_fw-fr in_o the_o romish_a liturgy_n and_o so_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v more_o ordinary_a there_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o even_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o to_o discern_v and_o know_v the_o sound_n and_o true_a believer_n from_o the_o artian_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v ordain_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n auth_v theodoret._n l._n 2_o c_o 34._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o c._n sacerdos_n c._n apost_n auth_v the_o orthodox_n say_v patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o arrian_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o counterfeit_v they_o patri_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n anastasius_n about_o the_o year_n 405._o ordain_v that_o as_o well_o clerk_n as_o the_o unlearned_a people_n shall_v stand_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n innocentius_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 411_o that_o at_o the_o assembly_n and_o solemn_a feast_n the_o pax_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o christian_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o leap_v into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o holy_a kiss_n which_o we_o note_v to_o have_v be_v use_v before_o in_o sign_n of_o mutual_a reconcilement_n of_o every_o one_o to_o another_o 9_o d._n 1._o de_fw-fr conse_n can._n pacem_fw-la de_fw-fr conseer_n dist_n 2._o bergom_n l._n 9_o and_o be_v call_v the_o publish_n of_o peace_n in_o these_o word_n pax_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n celestine_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 418._o that_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v sing_v by_o countervoice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o course_n one_o verse_n answer_v a_o other_o by_o all_o the_o people_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o from_o that_o time_n ever_o after_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o verse_n for_o the_o introit_n the_o graduell_n and_o the_o offertory_n the_o introit_n be_v that_o which_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n the_o graduel_a that_o which_o be_v proper_o sing_v when_o the_o deacon_n go_v up_o to_o the_o step_n of_o the_o pulpit_n for_o to_o read_v and_o the_o offertory_n that_o which_o be_v sing_v while_o the_o people_n be_v offer_v up_o their_o gift_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 440_o add_v this_o prayer_n hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la oblationens_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v favourable_o receive_v the_o offering_n of_o our_o service_n as_o also_o of_o thy_o whole_a family_n and_o to_o settle_v and_o dispose_v of_o our_o day_n in_o peace_n without_o go_v any_o further_a which_o who_o so_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o consider_v shall_v find_v that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o canon_n do_v immediate_o follow_v haec_fw-la dona_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la illibata_fw-la that_o be_v these_o gift_n these_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o name_n super_fw-la oblata_fw-la of_o the_o gift_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v notorious_o place_v in_o afterward_o without_o any_o natural_a coherence_n or_o hang_v together_o the_o same_o leo_n the_o first_o do_v likewise_o thrust_v into_o the_o prayer_n vnde_fw-la memores_fw-la mention_v by_o s._n ambrose_n after_o these_o word_n altar_n ambros_n lib._n 4_o c._n 6._o sabel_n ennead_n 8._o l._n 1._o sigibert_n in_o chronic._n polyd._n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o nauclerus_fw-la in_o gen._n innocent_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n altar_n let_v thy_o high_a priest_n melchisedech_n offer_v unto_o thou_o those_o which_o follow_v a_o holy_a sacrifice_n a_o immaculate_a host_n draw_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n by_o little_a and_o little_a ab_fw-la oblatis_fw-la ad_fw-la oblatam_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o part_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o he_o likewise_o do_v nauclerus_fw-la attribute_n orate_fw-la per_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la &_o sorores_n and_o the_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la in_o the_o end_n gelasius_n come_v about_o the_o year_n 409._o who_o range_v and_o set_v in_o order_n the_o collect_v and_o complend_n among_o the_o which_o there_o be_v some_o which_o yet_o do_v stand_v and_o continue_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o the_o same_o be_v reperuse_v and_o hand_v over_o again_o by_o gregory_n as_o he_o report_v of_o himself_o he_o appoint_v likewise_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o end_n with_o these_o word_n benedicat_fw-la vos_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o that_o service_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o
come_v to_o pass_v 18._o synod_n agath_fw-mi c._n 18._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o ordinary_o to_o communicate_v save_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o call_v clerk_n or_o the_o clergy_n and_o what_o come_v upon_o this_o the_o priest_n notwithstanding_o will_v not_o leave_v take_v of_o offering_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o quail_v or_o let_v fall_v their_o devotion_n that_o way_n they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v do_v not_o cease_v to_o profit_v they_o be_v but_o only_o present_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a these_o offering_n be_v not_o any_o long_o bring_v from_o the_o table_n to_o the_o altar_n or_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o choir_n for_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o also_o in_o deed_n it_o have_v be_v undecent_a see_v they_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o canon_n do_v forbid_v that_o be_v to_o say_v consist_v of_o silver_n wool_n cattle_n &c_n &c_n only_o that_o part_n which_o consist_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n continue_v his_o former_a course_n and_o yet_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o consecrate_v many_o loaf_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v cut_v into_o piece_n &_o distribute_v now_o the_o priest_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o so_o much_o as_o he_o think_v will_v be_v requisite_a and_o needful_a for_o the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la and_o that_o be_v very_o small_a in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o ordinary_o he_o need_v not_o to_o consecrate_v above_o one_o loaf_n which_o in_o gregory_n his_o time_n be_v great_a large_a and_o round_o knead_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o of_o no_o other_o substance_n or_o matter_n then_o the_o ordinary_a bread_n then_o use_v be_v he_o call_v it_o coronam_fw-la or_o corollam_fw-la and_o this_o loaf_n grow_v lesser_a 4._o greg._n l._n dial_n 4._o even_o as_o devotion_n itself_o diminish_v in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o within_o a_o little_a after_o it_o become_v nothing_o as_o the_o canon_n testify_v which_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n can_v celebrate_v the_o communion_n with_o few_o than_o three_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o also_o it_o come_v up_o for_o a_o custom_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n make_v so_o small_a and_o thin_a into_o three_o piece_n whereupon_o afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o place_n convenient_a diverse_a and_o sundry_a allegory_n have_v be_v frame_v and_o make_v now_o we_o come_v by_o these_o step_n and_o degree_n oblatam_fw-la the_o change_n &_o alteration_n which_o be_v ab_fw-la oblatis_fw-la ad_fw-la oblatam_fw-la fall_v out_o in_o this_o time_n to_o pass_v ab_fw-la oblatis_fw-la ad_fw-la oblatam_fw-la that_o be_v from_o all_o such_o thing_n in_o general_a as_o be_v offer_v unto_o this_o small_a petty_a part_n reserve_v for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o by_o corruption_n come_v to_o be_v call_v a_o wafer_n cake_n from_o such_o bread_n and_o loaf_n as_o be_v usual_o bring_v for_o offering_n as_o saint_n gregory_n teach_v we_o to_o one_o only_a bread_n without_o leaven_n which_o also_o the_o priest_n himself_o within_o a_o small_a time_n after_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dialogis_fw-la gregor_n in_o dialogis_fw-la and_o so_o also_o the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v and_o make_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o these_o first_o offering_n come_v to_o be_v transfer_v &_o apply_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n appoint_v and_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o small_a company_n that_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o they_o find_v themselves_o encumber_v whether_o it_o be_v scholasticus_n or_o gregory_n when_o as_o the_o question_n be_v of_o reform_v these_o prayer_n that_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o in_o deed_n these_o word_n ut_fw-la accepta_fw-la habeas_fw-la &_o benedicas_fw-la haec_fw-la dona_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la illibata_fw-la that_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v accept_v these_o gift_n these_o offering_n these_o holy_a and_o whole_a sacrifice_n again_o qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la that_o be_v which_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n again_o supra_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la vultu_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la &_o accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la sicuti_fw-la dignatus_fw-la es_fw-la munera_fw-la pveri_fw-la iusti_fw-la tui_fw-la abel_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o to_o behold_v they_o with_o a_o merciful_a and_o favourable_a countenance_n and_o accept_v of_o they_o as_o thou_o do_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o thy_o righteous_a son_n abel_n &c_n &c_n again_o jube_fw-la haec_fw-la perferri_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la angeli_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o sublime_a altar_n tuum_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o be_v command_v that_o these_o may_v be_v convey_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n upon_o thy_o high_a altar_n &c_n &c_n i_o say_v all_o these_o word_n can_v be_v sound_o understand_v but_o of_o these_o offering_n nor_o without_o folly_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n &_o in_o stead_n whereof_o it_o please_v he_o to_o receive_v again_o at_o our_o hand_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n no_o not_o without_o blasphemy_n can_v they_o be_v wrest_v to_o the_o oblation_n which_o the_o priest_n pretend_v to_o make_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v say_v qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la they_o which_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a and_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n alone_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o skip_v i_o at_o one_o jump_v in_o their_o canon_n ab_fw-la oblatis_fw-la ad_fw-la oblatam_fw-la from_o the_o oblation_n and_o offering_n to_o the_o wafer_n cake_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o agreement_n coherence_n or_o consequence_n from_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o a_o sacrament_n and_o from_o a_o sacrament_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o pretend_a real_a sacrifice_v &_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o say_v of_o these_o offering_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v up_o unto_o god_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o absurdity_n in_o construction_n and_o divinity_n utter_o convince_a and_o overthrow_v they_o in_o their_o fond_a and_o blind_a assertion_n as_o namely_o in_o divinity_n these_o that_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v to_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n as_o he_o do_v of_o that_o of_o abel_n that_o his_o angel_n shall_v offer_v he_o up_o unto_o he_o upon_o his_o altar_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o impertinent_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v better_a examine_v in_o their_o place_n and_o notwithstanding_o after_o certain_a prayer_n which_o stand_v indifferent_a betwixt_o both_o they_o can_v look_v to_o themselves_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o course_n which_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o but_o they_o return_v again_o unto_o these_o offering_n yea_o and_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la say_v they_o haec_fw-la omne_fw-la domine_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la sanctificas_fw-la vivificas_fw-la benedicis_fw-la &_o praestas_fw-la nobis_fw-la by_o who_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v always_o create_v sanctify_v quicken_v bless_v and_o give_v we_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v most_o evident_o and_o direct_o apply_v to_o dona_fw-la munera_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la illibata_fw-la to_o the_o gift_n offering_n and_o whole_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v wrest_v by_o they_o first_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o by_o such_o their_o account_n and_o reckon_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o be_v create_v sanctify_a quicken_v and_o bless_a day_n by_o day_n and_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o lithurgie_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o clement_n yea_o and_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n they_o pray_v pro_fw-la dono_fw-la oblato_fw-la for_o the_o gift_n offer_v but_o in_o no_o such_o sense_n or_o meaning_n as_o the_o romish_a mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o it_o will_v please_v that_o our_o good_a god_n to_o receive_v it_o upon_o his_o holy_a altar_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n which_o can_v by_o consequent_a be_v speak_v of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o service_n go_v before_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o
saint_n and_o martyr_n saint_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o name_n whereof_o as_o say_v s._n denys_n be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o certain_a register_n or_o catalogue_n partly_o to_o show_v we_o that_o they_o do_v live_v and_o make_v uppe_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o afterward_o the_o devotion_n or_o rather_o superstition_n of_o some_o particular_a people_n have_v bring_v it_o so_o about_o as_o that_o they_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o in_o this_o canon_n they_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o forward_o namely_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v their_o merit_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o live_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n that_o gregory_n will_v have_v it_o put_v into_o the_o litany_n for_o the_o virgin_n marie_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la deum_fw-la pray_v unto_o god_n for_o us._n and_o this_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n become_v common_a and_o be_v not_o think_v unmeet_a or_o unworthy_a of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n not_o the_o saint_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o place_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a they_o be_v name_v say_v he_o as_o man_n of_o god_n 10._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l_o 22._o c._n 10._o which_o by_o stand_v unto_o their_o confession_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o pray_v unto_o by_o the_o priest_n which_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v which_o perform_v the_o holy_a office_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o there_o be_v take_v up_o a_o custom_n that_o they_o which_o die_v dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a shall_v bestow_v some_o gift_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o their_o kinsfolk_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o these_o gift_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bless_v as_o the_o other_o gift_n &_o offering_n be_v but_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n fall_v into_o the_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o namely_o either_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o move_v it_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o after_o death_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v to_o have_v in_o express_a word_n be_v ordain_v by_o pelagius_n the_o second_o as_o than_o offering_n grow_v to_o come_v in_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o these_o gift_n in_o their_o place_n do_v grow_v to_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o thereupon_o we_o read_v those_o word_n in_o s._n gregory_n passim_fw-la gregor_n in_o dial_n 4._o &_o passim_fw-la to_o offer_v a_o wholesome_a and_o save_a host_n for_o every_o one_o unknown_a to_o the_o a_o ge_n go_v before_o and_o after_o which_o a_o certain_a time_n spring_v up_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o this_o part_n be_v receyve_v again_o into_o the_o canon_n in_o more_o forcible_a term_n then_o before_o although_o as_o yet_o not_o receyve_v and_o practise_v every_o where_o for_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o some_o mass_n book_n to_o be_v find_v 8._o the_o old_a mass_n book_n of_o zurich_n bullinger_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la c._n 8._o and_o those_o very_a ancient_a and_o authentic_a where_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o any_o thing_n specify_v at_o all_o again_o if_o we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v well_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n pro_n his_o qui_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la for_o such_o as_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o concern_v the_o memorial_n of_o such_o who_o salvation_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a or_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v then_o most_o common_o receyve_v of_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n or_o rest_n where_o they_o wait_v &_o attend_v the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n than_o any_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n full_a of_o torment_n or_o else_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o deliver_v &_o set_v at_o liberty_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n live_n for_o the_o live_n gregory_n bring_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o we_o see_v he_o write_v unto_o constantius_n bb._n of_o milan_n 71._o gregor_n l._n 3._o epist_n 37._o &_o l._n 6._o ep._n 71._o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o name_n of_o john_n bb._n of_o ravenna_n although_o before_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o any_o in_o that_o place_n save_v such_o as_o have_v offer_v who_o name_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v clearelie_o that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v traduce_v and_o wring_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v from_o the_o offering_n which_o the_o christian_n offer_v whether_o they_o be_v as_o token_n of_o their_o plentiful_a increase_n or_o for_o to_o impart_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a to_o this_o pretend_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n now_o gregory_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o author_n be_v it_o of_o the_o canon_n 63._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n gregor_n l._n 7._o ep._n 63._o or_o be_v it_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v one_o scholasticus_n and_o of_o he_o we_o find_v not_o a_o jot_n in_o eusebius_n s._n jerome_n sophronius_n yea_o nor_o in_o gimodius_n though_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o insomuch_o as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v either_o any_o ancient_a author_n or_o worthy_a personage_n as_o may_v also_o be_v easy_o gather_v of_o his_o work_n and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o somewhat_o the_o better_a say_v that_o it_o be_v pope_n gelasius_n call_v by_o gregory_n by_o the_o name_n of_o scholasticus_n as_o willing_a by_o this_o title_n to_o signify_v the_o worthy_a account_n and_o name_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n it_o be_v answer_v they_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o this_o scholasticus_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n and_o very_o usual_a for_o a_o judge_n of_o champagnie_n in_o italy_n 14._o gregor_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 54._o &_o l._n 6._o ep._n 14._o and_o a_o other_o who_o stand_v out_o for_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o of_o they_o call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o we_o know_v from_o else_o where_o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n all_o whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v to_o gelasius_n who_o therein_o be_v never_o call_v nor_o qualify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o scholasticus_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o gregory_n have_v rather_o have_v adorn_v and_o mark_v it_o with_o his_o proper_a name_n which_o carry_v so_o great_a honour_n with_o it_o then_o with_o a_o borrow_a name_n which_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o or_o no._n again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o phrase_n or_o custom_n to_o call_v man_n yea_o and_o those_o great_a personage_n by_o the_o first_o and_o least_o office_n which_o they_o have_v bear_v but_o by_o the_o last_o as_o be_v ordinary_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a but_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o author_n petition_n the_o three_o petition_n s._n gregory_n do_v not_o let_v to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n again_o after_o he_o as_o be_v very_o apparent_a unto_o we_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o he_o do_v add_v thereunto_o diesque_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o tua_fw-la pace_fw-la disponas_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o they_o call_v the_o three_o petition_n issue_v and_o proceed_v evermore_o from_o that_o spirit_n which_o wre_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o which_o be_v call_v as_o yet_o the_o mass_n be_v call_v super_fw-la oblata_fw-la upon_o the_o gift_n and_o oblation_n it_o do_v only_o carry_v and_o contain_v that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o o_o lord_n to_o receive_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n these_o gift_n of_o our_o bind_a duty_n and_o of_o all_o thy_o family_n and_o after_o some_o author_n and_o dispose_v of_o our_o day_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o we_o of_o thy_o favour_n and_o mercy_n thy_o holy_a blessing_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o gregory_n which_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o pretend_a offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v further_a
the_o bread_n give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v which_o we_o call_v the_o hallow_a bread_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n practise_v upon_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n which_o nevertheless_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o at_o large_a in_o their_o treatise_n that_o howsoever_o they_o abuse_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o let_v as_o need_n require_v to_o take_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o signification_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n the_o grammarian_n likewise_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o care_n or_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o every_o consecrate_a action_n have_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n likewise_o it_o have_v purposely_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o divine_a service_n because_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v it_o so_o 12.2_o rom._n 15._o phil._n 2._o orig._n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 10._o chrysost_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 29_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 79._o angust_n de_fw-fr civet_n det._n l._n 10._o c._n 6_o tertul_n in_o apolog_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la scapul_n iren._n l._n 4._o contr_n haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o psal_n 50.69_o ecclesiastic_a 35_o ad._n heb._n c._n 13._o august_n epist_n 120._o ad_fw-la honorat_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o tertul._n c._n 4._o contr_n martion_n philip._n 4._o hebr._fw-la 3_o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o &_o 34._o cypr._n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la cleemos_fw-la august_n ep_v 122_o psalm_n 51._o ecclesiastic_a 35._o rom._n 12.2_o who_o place_v all_o their_o service_n in_o sacrifice_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o origen_n say_v this_o be_v a_o very_a work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n chrysostome_n my_o priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_a office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o act_n say_v they_o do_v sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n saint_n augustine_n likewise_o have_v say_v we_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n every_o work_n that_o have_v relation_n unto_o god_n be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o holy_a society_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o prayer_n i_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o fat_a sacrifice_n that_o i_o be_o able_a even_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v command_v proceed_v from_o a_o chaste_a body_n from_o a_o harmless_a soul_n from_o a_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n ireneus_fw-la our_o altar_n be_v in_o heaven_n whither_o our_o prayer_n and_o offering_n be_v direct_v and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o psalm_n whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n say_v we_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sacrament_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o eusebius_n we_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n render_v thanks_n to_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o tertullian_n the_o samaritane_n intend_v to_o offer_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o true_a temple_n and_o to_o the_o true_a sacrificer_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o offering_n likewise_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a have_v have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o in_o saint_n paul_n a_o smell_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n offering_n wherewith_o he_o be_v well_o please_v in_o ireneus_fw-la we_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o clothing_n the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n in_o saint_n cyprian_n where_o he_o reproach_v a_o rich_a widow_n come_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n banquet_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o saint_n augustine_n which_o call_v the_o alm_n of_o certain_a matron_n sacrifice_n the_o table_n of_o the_o temple_n whereupon_o they_o be_v lay_v a_o altar_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n psalm_n 51._o so_o be_v charity_n towards_o a_o man_n neighbour_n and_o the_o vow_n which_o we_o make_v of_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_a of_o our_o life_n unto_o the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n make_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n see_v that_o all_o these_o action_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o it_o namely_o a_o holy_a office_n a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o read_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n fervent_a prayer_n a_o serious_a and_o deep_a meditation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o together_o the_o contrition_n of_o hart_n the_o vow_n of_o sacrifice_v from_o thence_o forward_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o the_o brethren_n all_o of_o they_o such_o action_n as_o every_o one_o whereof_o by_o itself_o be_v call_v both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o in_o the_o father_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o that_o which_o do_v comprise_v they_o all_o in_o itself_o alone_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o contend_v about_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v if_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o if_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o his_o purity_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o same_o end_n if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v there_o sacrifice_v a_o new_a real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o a_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n which_o thing_n we_o deny_v and_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o lamb_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o sacrifice_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v almighty_a all-sufficient_a &_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o desire_a end_n namely_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n we_o have_v no_o need_n neither_o of_o reiterate_v any_o sacrifice_n neither_o of_o any_o other_o new_a and_o never_o before_o offer_v sacrifice_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o imperfection_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o same_o in_o their_o be_v often_o reiterated_a they_o show_v we_o their_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o end_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o only_a one_o whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o hear_v not_o any_o more_o of_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n save_v where_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o all_o and_o every_o christian_a you_o be_v say_v saint_n peter_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a people_n 1_o 1._o pet._n 2._o apocal._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n john_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n to_o offer_v say_v the_o gloss_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o of_o sacrifice_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n save_v that_o we_o render_v continual_a thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o consecrate_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o rom._n 2._o even_o ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a serve_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v derive_v the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o and_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n that_o be_v without_o the_o be_v of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o partition_n wall_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a cut_v off_o of_o all_o expectation_n or_o further_o look_v after_o of_o
be_v also_o a_o altar_n and_o so_o a_o altar_n do_v infer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o mass_n so_o that_o amensa_fw-la ad_fw-la missam_fw-la from_o the_o table_n we_o find_v the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o mass_n i_o fear_v nothing_o here_o but_o least_o that_o these_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o my_o own_o but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o bellarmine_n his_o argument_n in_o this_o matter_n &_o such_o a_o one_o too_o as_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o goodly_a one_o a_o wonder_n to_o consider_v that_o none_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n can_v perceive_v this_o mystery_n yea_o that_o their_o gloze_v be_v so_o new_a as_o it_o be_v can_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n but_o our_o couple_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n or_o eucharist_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v here_o de_fw-la mensa_fw-la not_o the_o missa_fw-la that_o he_o here_o forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o idolater_n wherein_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o eat_v after_o their_o sacrifice_n the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a and_o evident_a you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o divelle_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o testify_v and_o witness_v that_o ever_o the_o pagan_n do_v use_v to_o drink_v upon_o their_o altar_n but_o that_o they_o use_v to_o feast_v afterward_o whereupon_o atheneus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o they_o do_v drink_v themselves_o drink_v after_o their_o sacrifice_n 13._o tertul._n de_fw-fr spect._n c._n 13._o tertullian_n do_v not_o take_v this_o place_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n for_o he_o say_v non_fw-la sacrificamus_fw-la nec_fw-la parentamus_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la &_o parentato_fw-la edimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la coenam_fw-la dei_fw-la edere_fw-la &_o coenam_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n neither_o yet_o unto_o our_o parent_n be_v dead_a and_o as_o far_o off_o be_v we_o from_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v either_o unto_o idol_n or_o for_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o call_v idolothyta_n and_o necrothyta_n in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o say_v he_o that_o we_o can_v eat_v the_o supper_n coenam_fw-la of_o god_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o divelle_n so_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n call_v mensam_fw-la 10._o theodor._n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o he_o express_v by_o the_o word_n coenam_fw-la theodoret_n in_o like_a sort_n how_o shall_v we_o communicate_v in_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o afterward_o at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 10._o haimo_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o by_o eat_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o haimo_n mensae_n domins_n to_o participate_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o participate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o end_n they_o find_v it_o whereas_o itself_o can_v find_v no_o place_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o whole_a epistle_n hunt_v and_o chase_v it_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n 13._o heb._n 13._o we_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v which_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n if_o they_o have_v a_o altar_n than_o have_v they_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n but_o by_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sacrifice_n behold_v say_v s._n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n those_o that_o eat_v of_o sacrifice_n be_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v then_o that_o israel_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jew_n which_o he_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o that_o israel_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o christian_n that_o so_o he_o may_v restrain_v they_o from_o affect_v the_o rite_n and_o service_n of_o the_o jew_n think_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o they_o which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v give_v still_o to_o subject_n and_o make_v themselves_o servant_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n have_v not_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o eat_v namely_o say_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o disannul_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o no_o effect_n for_o that_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n christ_n shall_v be_v say_v he_o dead_a in_o vain_a and_o this_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n stretch_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o have_v suffer_v say_v he_o without_o the_o gate_n to_o accomplish_v the_o figure_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v without_o the_o host_n for_o sin_n who_o have_v shed_v his_o own_o blood_n for_o to_o sanctify_v his_o people_n but_o it_o behove_v we_o say_v he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o altar_n and_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o go_v forth_o to_o carry_v his_o reproach_n &_o shame_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o cast_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o follow_v he_o that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o bear_v our_o cross_n after_o he_o and_o become_v crucify_v with_o he_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v say_v if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o then_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v by_o he_o therefore_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o offer_v unto_o god_n continual_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n praise_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o their_o gloze_v itself_o have_v not_o understand_v or_o take_v it_o otherwise_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o cross_n upon_o which_o christ_n be_v offer_v of_o which_o such_o be_v not_o partaker_n etc._n etc._n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n will_v not_o avail_v you_o any_o thing_n because_o that_o such_o as_o do_v observe_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n point_v out_o by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o christ_n himself_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v pretend_v and_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v say_v lyranus_fw-la alm_n deed_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o needy_a etc._n etc._n oecumenius_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 13._o oecumen_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 13._o the_o jew_n will_v say_v how_o say_v you_o that_o you_o have_v a_o altar_n for_o what_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v or_o offer_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o concern_v christ_n who_o thou_o so_o oft_o set_v before_o we_o to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v and_o slay_v thereupon_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v upon_o thy_o altar_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n yea_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o i_o can_v prove_v unto_o thou_o so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_o that_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n for_o even_o among_o we_o the_o body_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n be_v not_o burn_v upon_o altar_n but_o without_o the_o host_n now_o for_o that_o cause_n also_o do_v he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v not_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o likewise_o all_o the_o people_n but_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o why_o have_v he_o not_o also_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o we_o offer_v by_o he_o as_o we_o do_v of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n namely_o prayer_n hymn_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n not_o any_o more_o say_v he_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o the_o sacrice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v without_o blood_n the_o mass_n will_v our_o adversary_n say_v here_o for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la incruentum_fw-la but_o he_o expound_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o lip_n
make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o us._n 8._o ambros_n ad_fw-la hebr._n c._n 8._o s._n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n shall_v have_v something_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o we_o &_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n ibid._n theodor._n ibid._n haimo_fw-la ibid._n that_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o same_o and_o theodoret_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n do_v offer_v it_o to_o god_n for_o us._n haimo_n he_o take_v of_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o we_o namely_o man_n flesh_n even_o himself_o who_o he_o have_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n ibid._n hugo_n ibid._n thom._n ibid._n etc._n etc._n be_v himself_o both_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrificer_n and_o thus_o also_o write_v cardinal_n hugo_n and_o thomas_n for_o it_o behove_v that_o christ_n haberet_fw-la quod_fw-la offerret_fw-la may_v have_v something_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v he_o offer_v himself_o etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o not_o to_o do_v caietan_n that_o be_v himself_o who_o be_v offer_v &_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v make_v such_o by_o heavenly_a grace_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o other_o expositor_n than_o the_o apostle_n himself_o when_o he_o set_v down_o how_o that_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o oftentimes_o and_o again_o for_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v they_o go_v forward_o 9_o hebr._n 9_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n or_o figure_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v by_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v better_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n than_o these_o be_v he_o speak_v say_v they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n wherefore_o it_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v many_o oblation_n many_o sacrifice_n and_o those_o be_v our_o mass_n but_o let_v we_o always_o carry_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v infinite_a time_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o oblation_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o also_o distinguish_v hostiam_fw-la seu_fw-la victimam_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n sacrifice_v from_o the_o oblation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o action_n of_o sacrifice_v now_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o sacrifice_n not_o of_o offering_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o action_n and_o what_o will_v they_o then_o infer_v or_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n here_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o jewish_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o many_o sacrifice_n will_v they_o dare_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o that_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o blasphemy_n or_o by_o many_o offering_n of_o this_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o come_v all_o to_o one_o thing_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o this_o place_n oblation_n but_o sacrifice_n but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n but_o this_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o those_o of_o the_o law_n &_o so_o in_o set_v down_o the_o opposite_a part_n do_v retain_v likewise_o the_o plural_a number_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la victimae_fw-la plures_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o una_fw-la plures_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la illae_fw-la omnes_fw-la because_o that_o in_o this_o only_a one_o sacrifice_n all_o other_o be_v contain_v and_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o find_v any_o start_a hole_n 9_o thom._n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 9_o we_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o any_o other_o in_o this_o point_n but_o unto_o their_o own_o doctor_n s._n thomas_n hostus_n in_o plurali_fw-la he_o say_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o contrary_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n even_o that_o of_o christ_n for_o by_o one_o only_a offering_n he_o have_v accomplish_v for_o ever_o all_o those_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a hebr._n 10._o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o many_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o old_a law_n the_o interlineall_a gloss_n meliores_fw-la hostiae_fw-la better_a sacrifice_n namely_o christ_n &_o all_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o all_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n caietan_n anselm_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 9_o caietan_n by_o which_o all_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v signify_v and_o sanctify_v anselme_n these_o better_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n caietan_n christ_n crucify_v be_v here_o call_v the_o better_a sacrifice_n because_o that_o virtualiter_fw-la that_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o operation_n it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o say_v the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n be_v translate_v also_o et_fw-la vicissim_fw-la wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o who_o go_v about_o to_o deny_v it_o they_o 7._o hebr._n 7._o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o to_o have_v one_o which_o live_v for_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v without_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o to_o have_v a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v without_o one_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v we_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n all_o priest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v all_o access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o he_o even_o to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o through_o he_o our_o sacrifice_n even_o for_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o himself_o in_o our_o prayer_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o order_n of_o people_n appoint_v &_o ordain_v to_o sacrifice_v he_o a_o new_a and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o any_o such_o as_o likewise_o there_o be_v not_o of_o the_o reiterate_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v at_o this_o day_n we_o affirm_v also_o that_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v never_o entitle_v priest_n in_o whatsoever_o language_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o that_o if_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o entitle_v and_o call_v they_o present_o for_o the_o prevent_n and_o take_v away_o of_o error_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n offer_v partly_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n who_o hold_v their_o particular_a place_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n to_o dispense_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o sacrament_n to_o show_v forth_o unto_o we_o our_o destruction_n in_o our_o own_o nature_n our_o condemnation_n by_o the_o law_n our_o grace_n and_o favour_n purchase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o greatness_n by_o consequent_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o remedy_n whereupon_o there_o follow_v in_o we_o a_o love_n towards_o god_n a_o hatred_n towards_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n partly_o likewise_o by_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o who_o this_o love_n bring_v forth_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n peace_n offering_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v peace_n with_o god_n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o we_o give_v he_o thanks_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o service_n whether_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n or_o hand_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n receive_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o let_v we_o also_o say_v propitiatory_a in_o some_o sort_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o right_o then_o in_o the_o mass_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o confess_v unto_o he_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n entreat_v he_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n may_v procure_v we_o favour_n and_o mercy_n by_o the_o true_a and_o only_a propitiation_n purchase_v by_o
the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v christ_n for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n have_v be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n again_o melchisedec_n offer_v to_o abraham_n bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n have_v take_v man_n nature_n offer_v the_o priesthood_n itself_o unto_o the_o father_n that_o so_o he_o may_v become_v our_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o have_v no_o succession_n for_o he_o abide_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o gift_n for_o us._n and_o first_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o undo_v and_o loosen_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o become_v the_o oblation_n sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n etc._n etc._n not_o appoint_v any_o long_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o priesthood_n unto_o any_o tribe_n or_o stock_n what_o then_o it_o may_v be_v make_v they_o able_a to_o succeed_v by_o the_o call_n of_o priest_n nay_o rather_o he_o say_v give_v they_o free_o to_o be_v save_v according_a to_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v general_o for_o all_o christian_n then_o let_v our_o adversary_n note_n and_o observe_v here_o by_o this_o place_n how_o ill_o favoured_o they_o allege_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o supper_n see_v that_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o say_v epiphanius_n both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o go_v before_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o fulfil_v chrysostome_n christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v every_o day_n for_o he_o have_v undergo_v but_o one_o sacrifice_a 13._o chrysost_n advers_a jud._n at_o 4._o idem_fw-la in_o joha_n hom_n 17._o et_fw-la ad_fw-la heb._n hom_n 13._o but_o once_o only_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o that_o once_o he_o do_v continual_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v us._n again_o if_o christ_n be_v perfect_a than_o he_o never_o sin_v and_o live_v ever_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v he_o offer_v many_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n one_o only_o have_v purge_v we_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o devour_a hell_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v thorough_o view_v and_o behold_v the_o same_o on_o every_o side_n always_o say_v one_o priest_n one_o sacrifice_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o may_v grow_v the_o more_o secure_a and_o void_a of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o be_v deceive_v and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o heaven_n we_o have_v sacrarium_fw-la a_o holy_a and_o consecrate_a place_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o priest_n in_o heaven_n a_o oblation_n where_o be_v also_o our_o sacrifice_n 3._o idâ—m_fw-la hom_n de_fw-fr cruse_n &_o spirit_n 3._o let_v we_o then_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v find_v place_n of_o receipt_n in_o this_o holy_a &_o consecrate_a place_n not_o any_o more_o sheep_n or_o ox_n these_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o our_o reasonable_a service_n and_o what_o reasonable_a service_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 4._o john_n 4._o because_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n how_o far_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o the_o interpretation_n which_o bellarmine_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o upon_o this_o place_n that_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o savour_v nothing_o of_o the_o body_n as_o gentleness_n patience_n temperance_n mercifulnesse_n etc._n etc._n thus_o thou_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v pass_v away_o and_o go_v as_o also_o the_o other_o succeed_v they_o and_o come_v in_o their_o room_n then_o let_v we_o offer_v these_o those_o be_v of_o our_o good_n but_o these_o be_v of_o our_o virtue_n those_o be_v without_o we_o but_o these_o be_v within_o we_o etc._n etc._n again_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o offerer_n and_o oblation_n the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o cross_n not_o under_o any_o roof_n other_o than_o the_o whole_a cope_n of_o heaven_n that_o so_o all_o the_o putrefaction_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n may_v be_v purge_v away_o behold_v here_o the_o one_o only_a priest_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o particular_a and_o special_a sacrifice_n of_o every_o christian_a as_o also_o sacrificer_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n be_v every_o particular_a person_n in_o his_o place_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o say_v what_o be_v then_o thy_o altar_n sure_o thy_o spiritual_a understand_v and_o what_o be_v thy_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n all_o thy_o good_a work_n and_o what_o be_v thy_o temple_n a_o pure_a heart_n wherein_o god_n take_v pleasure_n to_o dwell_v etc._n etc._n what_o then_o 17._o idem_fw-la in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o hom._n 26._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la heb._n hom_n 17._o and_o say_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o that_o place_n yes_o very_o excellent_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o dead_a say_v he_o whereof_o shall_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n again_o we_o offer_v but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o again_o that_o which_o god_n do_v long_o ago_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o bring_v of_o his_o benefit_n to_o their_o remembrance_n by_o many_o feast_n and_o solemn_a meeting_n the_o same_o do_v he_o now_o but_o more_o abundant_o in_o we_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o a_o continual_a thanksgiving_n for_o his_o benefit_n towards_o us._n where_o brief_o we_o have_v thus_o much_o to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sacrifice_n but_o one_o that_o do_v real_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o pledge_n a_o record_v and_o a_o remembrance_n hebr._n hom._n 7._o ad_fw-la hebr._n some_o object_n and_o allege_v against_o we_o these_o word_n we_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n now_o a_o day_n that_o we_o offer_v then_o for_o it_o waste_v not_o in_o offering_n not_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v but_o the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o listen_v a_o while_n unto_o that_o which_o follow_v or_o rather_o say_v he_o we_o record_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o sacrifice_n cyrill_n handle_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a julian_n reproach_v the_o christian_n julian._n cyril_n 10._o cont_n julian._n because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n nay_o say_v he_o we_o have_v far_o better_o than_o you_o or_o then_o those_o of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o virtue_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a praise_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v saint_n paul_n offer_v uppe_o your_o body_n unto_o god_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n god_n say_v he_o have_v command_v the_o lamb_n but_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o transitory_a sacrifice_n he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v it_o in_o haste_n a_o great_a odds_n and_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n must_v be_v daily_o and_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o true_a lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n hom_n 11._o in_o another_o place_n be_v thou_o ignorant_a how_o that_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n give_v ear_n unto_o sainte_n peter_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v therefore_o the_o priesthood_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o priestly_a nation_n and_o therefore_o also_o thou_o must_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o mercy_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o chastity_n the_o srcrifice_n of_o righteousness_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n again_o our_o true_a high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n be_v then_o as_o yet_o stand_v upright_o 9_o idem_fw-la in_o levit_fw-la l._n 9_o and_o will_v fill_v his_o hand_n with_o small_a bray_v incense_n he_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v what_o every_o church_n under_o the_o sun_n do_v offer_v how_o well_o it_o bestow_v and_o employ_v her_o perfume_n how_o skilful_a she_o be_v in_o bray_a of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v frame_v his_o action_n how_o we_o do_v spiritual_o search_v and_o wade_v into_o the_o secret_a deapthes_fw-mi and_o wholesome_a stream_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o likewise_o he_o may_v seem_v
also_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v one_o gift_n for_o a_o other_o the_o better_a to_o entertain_v their_o contentation_n and_o this_o they_o distribute_v after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o prayer_n whereas_o before_o it_o have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o common_a bread_n in_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v how_o many_o way_n the_o mass_n do_v profit_v they_o aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o their_o friend_n either_o dead_a or_o live_a and_o this_o they_o call_v vim_fw-la missae_fw-la the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o together_o therewithal_o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o efficacy_n of_o memento_n wherein_o say_v he_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n aswell_o of_o they_o which_o offer_n as_o of_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o they_o assure_o because_o that_o otherwise_o the_o mass_n will_v be_v forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o where_o it_o be_v likewise_o further_o to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o say_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o but_o which_o offer_n unto_o thou_o the_o priest_n have_v afterward_o take_v to_o themselves_o this_o prerogative_n of_o offering_n to_o the_o debar_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o all_o other_o for_o have_v any_o deal_n in_o the_o same_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o first_o proper_o which_o do_v offer_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o also_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v bring_v to_o have_v his_o mass_n book_n much_o alter_v and_o correct_v that_o so_o he_o may_v sing_v the_o mass_n and_o thereupon_o also_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n call_v sing_v bread_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a restrain_v to_o the_o hear_n only_o of_o the_o mass_n or_o else_o as_o they_o say_v in_o italy_n to_o the_o see_v of_o it_o thing_n unheard_a of_o and_o mere_a stranger_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o long_a time_n after_o gregory_n the_o first_o although_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o abuse_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o establish_v the_o new_a service_n frame_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o one_o name_v scholasticus_n who_o apply_v the_o old_a service_n to_o a_o new_a use_n the_o old_a prayer_n to_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n now_o for_o the_o fortify_v of_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n many_o thing_n do_v concur_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n use_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o signify_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o people_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o for_o these_o offering_n be_v common_o call_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n his_o ordinance_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v distribute_v into_o four_o part_n that_o be_v for_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o church_n charles_n the_o great_a call_v they_o oblation_n these_o offering_n be_v after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n consecrate_v by_o one_o or_o more_o prayer_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v continue_v to_o be_v read_v in_o diverse_a lithurgy_n and_o in_o the_o romish_a mass_n also_o which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v wrest_v by_o a_o most_o pernicious_a paralogism_n namely_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v give_v for_o a_o name_n to_o those_o offering_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v ab_fw-la oblatis_fw-la inquam_fw-la ad_fw-la oblatam_fw-la and_o by_o consequent_a from_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o fruit_n offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n who_o the_o priest_n presume_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o upon_o this_o altar_n we_o need_v not_o any_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n we_o pray_v thou_o say_v the_o canon_n that_o thou_o will_v accept_v of_o and_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o oblation_n and_o holy_a sacrifice_n again_o we_o recommend_v unto_o thou_o those_o who_o offer_v they_o unto_o thou_o or_o as_o it_o be_v read_v at_o this_o day_n for_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n again_o that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o regard_v and_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o with_o a_o mild_a and_o merciful_a countenance_n and_o accept_v of_o they_o as_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o just_a abel_n thy_o choose_a child_n etc._n etc._n again_o command_v they_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o thy_o holy_a altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n for_o in_o their_o conscience_n can_v all_o these_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v by_o any_o christian_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o their_o priest_n pretend_v to_o offer_v for_o in_o they_o we_o have_v sacrifice_n always_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n where_o it_o be_v never_o qualify_v or_o entitle_v by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n where_o god_n shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o upon_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n with_o a_o favourable_a eye_n be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o just_a abel_n of_o he_o in_o who_o alone_o all_o the_o father_n have_v be_v accept_v without_o who_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o abel_n shall_v be_v pollution_n and_o filthy_a uncleanness_n to_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o eternal_a sacrifice_n the_o everlasting_a oblation_n and_o who_o find_v as_o job_n say_v uncleanness_n in_o the_o very_a angel_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o lithurgie_n clem._n liturg._n clem._n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o clement_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o express_a prayer_n pro_fw-la dono_fw-la oblato_fw-la for_o the_o oblation_n offer_v but_o in_o these_o term_n that_o it_o will_v please_v our_o good_a god_n to_o receive_v it_o upon_o his_o altar_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o a_o smell_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o greek_a lithurgy_n also_o who_o desert_n we_o have_v heretofore_o examine_v wherein_o there_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o the_o oblation_n offer_v and_o bring_v frame_v like_o unto_o those_o above_o where_o they_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n offer_v without_o bloodshed_a etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n now_o shuffle_v and_o close_o convey_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o jew_n help_v it_o not_o a_o little_a to_o pass_v from_o the_o action_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o from_o a_o action_n of_o remembrance_n to_o a_o real_a offering_n and_o oblation_n be_v join_v with_o that_o ignorance_n which_o reign_v after_o barbarism_n in_o those_o age_n as_o also_o with_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o the_o people_n and_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v dispel_v and_o drive_v away_o by_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_n more_o overcast_v and_o darken_v for_o it_o be_v open_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o plain_a and_o apparent_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o as_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o history_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n beside_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a ignorance_n be_v altogether_o give_v to_o the_o mind_v of_o worldly_a matter_n which_o the_o law_n of_o charlemagne_n by_o name_n do_v confirm_v and_o prove_v unto_o we_o let_v they_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a affair_n from_o the_o court_n from_o the_o war_n from_o hunt_v hawk_v play_n game_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereto_o you_o may_v also_o add_v the_o corruption_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v in_o those_o time_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o many_o nation_n together_o for_o of_o vulgar_a one_o they_o become_v mere_a barbarous_a and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v familiar_o speak_v such_o as_o be_v not_o understand_v a_o great_a aid_n opportunity_n and_o advantage_n for_o satan_n to_o sow_v his_o tare_n for_o who_o will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v reject_v this_o reality_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n when_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o field_n there_o be_v
but_o obseruationem_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la roboravit_fw-la there_o be_v no_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o can_v here_o be_v pretend_v but_o custom_n have_v give_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o observation_n and_o this_o custom_n take_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o good_a intent_n of_o some_o faithful_a person_n and_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o faithful_a person_n to_o conceive_v and_o set_v down_o for_o a_o law_n what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n convenient_a for_o discipline_n or_o further_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o like_a proposition_n enter_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n both_o into_o his_o head_n and_o after_o into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o set_v this_o custom_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o many_o other_o which_o he_o reckon_v up_o there_o as_o to_o dip_v the_o child_n thrice_o in_o baptism_n to_o take_v a_o taste_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n before_o hand_n which_o they_o call_v infantation_n to_o offer_v for_o birth_n day_n not_o to_o kneel_v or_o bow_v down_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v long_o since_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o shall_v this_o give_v place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o abolishment_n as_o make_v of_o the_o same_o stuff_n and_o so_o also_o by_o consequent_a their_o purgatory_n in_o s._n cyprian_n who_o follow_v he_o close_o at_o the_o heel_n 4._o cypr._n ep._n 9_o l._n 1_o &_o ep._n 5._o l._n 4._o we_o have_v sportulas_fw-la and_o sportulantes_fw-la thus_o they_o call_v that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a either_o by_o commandment_n or_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o the_o gentile_n accustom_v to_o prepare_v and_o bring_v out_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o grave_n and_o this_o be_v continue_v by_o certain_a christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n not_o without_o great_a offence_n take_v thereat_o and_o this_o he_o complain_v of_o as_o likewise_o 64_o august_n ep._n 64_o that_o he_o can_v remedy_v or_o redress_v it_o but_o by_o force_n such_o be_v the_o tyranny_n that_o custom_n practise_v upon_o man_n and_o of_o these_o offering_n or_o rather_o testamentary_a legacy_n the_o canon_n speak_v 2._o c._n qui_fw-la oblationes_fw-la xiii_o q._n 2._o such_o as_o deny_v the_o church_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o dead_a aught_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o murderer_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o food_n and_o nourishment_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o feast_n make_v for_o the_o poor_a be_v qualify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o tertuilian_n martyr_n tertull._n de_fw-mi monog_v &_o de_fw-fr cor_fw-la milit_fw-la august_n ep._n 64_o &_o the_o civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 27._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr martyr_n s._n augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o either_o for_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o else_o for_o purgatory_n and_o what_o will_v this_o prove_v to_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o we_o show_v that_o they_o which_o offer_v these_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o fit_o these_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n do_v the_o same_o for_o such_o person_n as_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v already_o in_o rest_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o wife_n offer_v for_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n for_o the_o wife_n annuis_fw-la diebus_fw-la dormitionis_fw-la eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o year_n to_o year_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o their_o dwell_a house_n with_o their_o kinsfolk_n as_o their_o own_o mouth_n confess_v and_o what_o have_v this_o that_o be_v common_a with_o the_o priest_n his_o pretend_a sacrifice_n he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o do_v crave_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n refrigerium_fw-la and_o consortium_fw-la in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o give_v rest_n unto_o the_o fore_n decease_v anima_fw-la tertull._n l._n 4._o cont_n martion_n &_o l._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la and_o to_o both_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o know_v not_o that_o tertullian_n call_v refrigerium_fw-la the_o place_n of_o refreshment_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n the_o place_n of_o the_o righteous_a where_o they_o abide_v wait_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o say_v he_o they_o be_v from_o their_o death_n unto_o the_o final_a end_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a that_o this_o their_o practice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_n of_o this_o natural_a affection_n which_o can_v be_v stay_v and_o which_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o quantity_n wherein_o it_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n who_o it_o love_v can_v not_o but_o lay_v open_a and_o show_v forth_o itself_o by_o make_v vow_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o howsoever_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o a_o manner_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o lack_v matter_n to_o do_v they_o good_a wherein_o possible_o it_o can_v and_o then_o what_o argreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o this_o refreshment_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n betwixt_o abraham_n bosom_n from_o whence_o the_o rich_a man_n crave_v to_o be_v cool_v &_o refresh_v by_o lazarus_n and_o this_o fire_n nothing_o differ_v say_v they_o from_o that_o fire_n wherein_o the_o rich_a man_n burn_v as_o concern_v the_o fervent_a and_o torment_a heat_n thereof_o 9_o cypr._n l._n 1._o ep._n 9_o but_o only_o in_o durableness_n s._n cyprian_n seem_v to_o speak_v raw_o to_o offer_v say_v he_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o celebrate_v a_o sacrifice_n pro_fw-la dormitione_n corum_fw-la for_o their_o fall_v a_o sleep_n 6_o l._n 3._o ep._n 14._o &_o 6_o but_o he_o expound_v himself_o when_o he_o call_v these_o oblation_n livery_n and_o contribution_n these_o sacrifice_n memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o deed_n these_o oblation_n these_o legacy_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o martyr_n in_o rip_v up_o and_o renew_v of_o their_o glorious_a death_n and_o their_o constant_a suffering_n if_o this_o be_v any_o thing_n tend_v unto_o propitiation_n how_o can_v it_o fit_v with_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n 5._o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n a_o post_n serm._n 17._o innoc._n c._n cum_fw-la march_n de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_n l._n 4._o ep._n 5._o who_o so_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n do_v offer_v he_o injury_n which_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o apply_v unto_o all_o saint_n thus_o s._n cyprian_n say_v unto_o we_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n speak_v of_o celerinus_n his_o kindred_n all_o which_o almost_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o mention_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n pro_fw-la dormitione_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v victor_n because_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a discipline_n and_o government_n cause_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o child_n in_o his_o nonage_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o these_o prayer_n and_o commemoration_n be_v but_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o virtuous_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o fatisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o rhenanus_fw-la say_v martyr_n b._n rhenanus_fw-la in_o l._n ad_fw-la martyr_n sacrificia_fw-la pro_fw-la martyribus_fw-la offerri_fw-la sic_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n idem_fw-la valeat_fw-la quod_fw-la commemoratione_n corum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o which_o cyprian_a say_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o renew_v of_o their_o memory_n in_o at_o much_o as_o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o their_o death_n and_o suffering_n do_v offer_v matter_n of_o offer_v oblation_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v rather_o gratulatorie_a and_o joyful_a prayer_n as_o by_o the_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v show_v such_o favour_n unto_o the_o martyr_n and_o thereupon_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o show_v the_o like_a unto_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o
ashamed_a thereof_o and_o so_o omit_v in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n to_o which_o he_o reserve_v the_o number_n of_o feast_n to_o speak_v any_o word_n of_o this_o feast_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n grow_v so_o famous_a and_o solemn_a a_o thing_n here_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v the_o one_o be_v that_o these_o superstition_n be_v not_o receive_v all_o at_o one_o blow_n in_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n for_o in_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o toledo_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n only_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 650._o and_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o germany_n after_o his_o fashion_n he_o find_v not_o any_o of_o these_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o country_n but_o he_o bring_v they_o in_o there_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o this_o gregory_n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 800._o 83._o carol._n mag._n l._n 1_o c._n 83._o and_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o repress_v these_o beginning_n think_v good_a to_o limit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o run_v on_o to_o the_o ruin_n and_o undo_n of_o inheritor_n and_o other_o child_n that_o be_v then_o but_o young_a in_o like_a manner_n he_o ordain_v to_o what_o use_n the_o oblation_n that_o be_v offer_v shall_v serve_v namely_o two_o three_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o one_o three_o to_o the_o clergy_n baptizato_fw-la innocent_n 3._o in_o extravag_n de_fw-fr presbyt_n non_fw-la baptizato_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o be_v not_o slight_o here_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o of_o a_o priest_n unbaptised_a and_o yet_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o affirm_v caeleste_fw-la gaudium_fw-la incunctanter_fw-la adeptum_fw-la to_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n without_o delay_n or_o stay_v ordain_v notwithstanding_o that_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o for_o he_o where_o we_o will_v note_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o purgatory_n be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n necessary_a see_v that_o a_o unbaptised_a priest_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v there_o the_o second_o that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o presuppose_v a_o purgatory_n see_v he_o ordain_v they_o for_o one_o who_o he_o believe_v &_o affirm_v to_o be_v already_o in_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o here_o that_o panormitan_n say_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o spe_fw-mi non_fw-la re_fw-mi in_o hope_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n 2_o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccles_n triumph_n c._n 1._o &_o 2_o for_o bellarmine_n himself_o allege_v this_o place_n against_o those_o which_o deny_v that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v do_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o all_o the_o vigiles_fw-la of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n mention_v of_o purgatory_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o pain_n from_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v release_v by_o the_o diligence_n and_o carefulness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a but_o rather_o there_o be_v speech_n lay_v out_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o while_o we_o be_v here_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bless_a life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o lesson_n of_o consolation_n for_o such_o as_o be_v live_v who_o be_v accustom_v after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n to_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o their_o house_n to_o spend_v the_o night_n with_o they_o in_o these_o holy_a meditation_n play_v the_o philosopher_n say_v chrysost_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v vigil_n whereas_o they_o be_v so_o call_v now_o a_o day_n though_o they_o fall_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o high_a noon_n the_o other_o be_v resistance_n resistance_n that_o these_o superstition_n likewise_o be_v not_o receive_v without_o contestation_n for_o after_o the_o sharp_a contention_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o wrought_v this_o effect_n that_o purgatory_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a 1200._o about_o the_o year_n 1200._o as_o time_n grow_v on_o god_n who_o never_o leave_v himself_o without_o testimony_n unto_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v it_o inexcusable_a raise_v up_o some_o to_o withstand_v the_o same_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n in_o the_o east_n the_o five_o general_a council_n which_o quench_v and_o quite_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o east_n church_n &_o that_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o gregory_n do_v blow_v it_o up_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o after_o so_o sure_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o be_v never_o able_a to_o recover_v either_o heat_n or_o light_n since_o then_o in_o those_o church_n purge_v nilus_n de_fw-mi purge_v and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o apology_n put_v up_o by_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o by_o a_o treatise_n of_o purgatory_n make_v by_o nilus_n archb._n of_o thessalonica_n and_o in_o the_o west_n church_n the_o disputation_n hold_v by_o claudius_n archbishop_n of_o turin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a against_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o against_o this_o same_o 900._o anno_fw-la 900._o about_o the_o year_n 900._o the_o lecture_n and_o public_a sermon_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruit_n and_o henry_n his_o successor_n at_o tholosa_n who_o teach_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n throughout_o all_o languedoc_n and_o guienne_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v a_o new_a upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o mass_n that_o this_o oblation_n be_v not_o offer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o mass_n prayer_n &_o other_o work_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a foolish_a 1._o petr_n cluniacens_n l._n 1._o &_o impious_a and_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o come_v by_o to_o have_v understanding_n of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o peter_n abbot_n of_o clugni_n report_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o who_o no_o doubt_n forget_v not_o to_o darken_v and_o overshadow_v their_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o end_n burn_v alive_a and_o notwithstanding_o henry_n continue_v alive_a and_o take_v his_o place_n 1100._o anno_fw-la 1100._o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1100._o the_o book_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la villanovanus_n a_o spaniard_n by_o nation_n excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o language_n hebrew_n greek_a latin_a &_o arabic_a a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a in_o which_o there_o be_v set_v down_o among_o diverse_a other_o this_o general_a proposition_n that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o 1200._o anno_fw-la 1200._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o waldense_n in_o france_n teach_v that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a purgatory_n be_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n which_o rob_v and_o steal_v away_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n who_o after_o they_o have_v maintain_v their_o doctrine_n in_o many_o synod_n in_o languedoc_n and_o guyenne_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v in_o the_o end_n oppress_v and_o bear_v down_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o christian_a force_n levy_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o do_v this_o feat_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o so_o whole_o extinguish_v but_o that_o their_o ash_n sow_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o europe_n do_v afterward_o stifle_v and_o choke_v these_o abuse_n of_o our_o age_n throughout_o the_o better_a part_n of_o christendom_n now_o when_o the_o field_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v whole_o leave_v waist_n and_o empty_a for_o the_o devil_n he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o walk_v the_o broad_a &_o high_a way_n purgatory_n a_o exceed_a great_a increase_n question_n of_o purgatory_n and_o thereupon_o take_v purgatory_n for_o grant_v they_o begin_v to_o reason_n in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o suffrage_n make_v for_o many_o together_o have_v as_o much_o efficacy_n as_o when_o they_o be_v make_v for_o one_o alone_a or_o else_o be_v make_v for_o one_o alone_a
have_v these_o gift_n either_o of_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o doctrine_n be_v then_o note_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n as_o of_o the_o basilidian_o and_o ophites_n etc._n etc._n who_o pray_v unto_o angel_n in_o their_o work_n and_o that_o by_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n 35._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 23._o &_o 35._o which_o ireneus_fw-la rehearse_v o_o tu_fw-la angelo_n ab_fw-la a_o te_fw-la or_o opere_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o these_o have_v likewise_o their_o pretend_a saint_n judas_n cain_n etc._n etc._n against_o who_o ireneus_fw-la do_v not_o oppose_v either_o able_a or_o s._n peter_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 15._o idem_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la sâ—â—yâ—nens_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o we_o have_v this_o whole_a question_n handle_v the_o martyr_n be_v much_o honour_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o deep_o condemn_v that_o do_v not_o honour_v they_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v vessel_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o seal_v and_o assure_v by_o their_o testimony_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o how_o far_o do_v this_o honour_n extend_v they_o be_v bury_v with_o great_a regard_n and_o there_o be_v make_v yearly_a a_o rehearsal_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n be_v celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o paynim_n their_o genethliack_n or_o birth-day_n the_o church_n come_v together_o into_o the_o common_a place_n of_o burial_n there_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o bone_n they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o like_a constancy_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o any_o church_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o of_o all_o this_o may_v they_o just_o be_v say_v to_o have_v either_o worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o they_o nay_o rather_o say_v this_o epistle_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o intrcate_v the_o governor_n that_o the_o body_n of_o polycarpus_n may_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n lest_o they_o shall_v honour_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o do_v the_o church_n defend_v itself_o they_o be_v abuse_v through_o ignorance_n say_v it_o for_o we_o can_v never_o forsake_v christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o can_v we_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d colere_fw-la honour_v any_o other_o and_o note_v how_o it_o use_v the_o word_n which_o comprehend_v the_o service_n which_o be_v accustom_v according_a to_o godliness_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o serve_v of_o he_o in_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o seek_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o he_o but_o some_o say_v unto_o they_o so_o great_o do_v you_o honour_v your_o martyr_n yea_o say_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n but_o we_o worship_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o love_v the_o martyr_n as_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o incomparable_a love_n which_o they_o have_v bear_v to_o their_o king_n &_o schoolmaster_n we_o ourselves_o great_o longing_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o become_v their_o companion_n and_o school_n fellow_n etc._n etc._n final_o we_o celebrate_v the_o nativity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o have_v finish_v the_o combat_n before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o prepare_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o come_v thereto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v present_a to_o the_o like_a constancy_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n say_v they_o and_o not_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a crown_n apol._n tertull._n in_o apol._n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 160._o tertullian_n say_v i_o pray_v not_o to_o any_o but_o he_o of_o who_o i_o know_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v because_o it_o be_v he_o only_a which_o do_v and_o give_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v need_n to_o beg_v and_o crave_v his_o servant_n to_o honour_v he_o alone_o and_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o best_a &_o fat_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o have_v command_v even_o a_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o chaste_a body_n a_o innocent_a soul_n and_o a_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a or_o pertinent_a to_o any_o but_o god_n to_o know_v our_o secret_n but_o christ_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o but_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o christ_n forgive_v sin_n reason_v from_o his_o all-seeing_a knowledge_n and_o from_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o prove_v his_o deity_n &_o godhead_n and_o from_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o service_n of_o invocation_n again_o else_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v seek_v &_o sue_v unto_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o our_o mediator_n see_v that_o the_o invocate_a of_o one_o only_a man_n be_v without_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n to_o salvation_n see_v also_o it_o be_v say_v curse_v be_v that_o confidence_n that_o be_v put_v in_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o above_o say_v they_o oppose_v and_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o ireneus_fw-la objection_n objection_n where_o there_o be_v comparison_n make_v betwixt_o eve_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o eve_n say_v he_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a angel_n to_o run_v from_o god_n by_o transgress_v of_o his_o word_n so_o the_o virgin_n marie_n receive_v joyful_a tiding_n by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o hear_v god_n by_o obey_v unto_o his_o word_n and_o as_o the_o first_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o to_o run_v and_o fly_v from_o god_n so_o the_o second_o be_v persuade_v to_o obey_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o of_o the_o virgin_n eve_n the_o virgin_n mary_n fieret_fw-la advocata_fw-la may_v become_v say_v they_o the_o advocate_n here_o say_v belarmine_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a yea_o rather_o say_v we_o unto_o he_o what_o can_v be_v more_o obscure_a that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n shall_v be_v eve_n her_o advocate_n with_o god_n be_v bear_v 4000_o year_n after_o eve_n and_o receive_v likewise_o a_o long_a time_n after_o she_o into_o heaven_n when_o as_o likewise_o we_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o limb_n but_o in_o deed_n that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o also_o that_o which_o follow_v show_v clear_o that_o ireneus_fw-la have_v not_o other_o drift_n but_o to_o oppose_v the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o mean_n &_o ministry_n of_o marie_n to_o the_o malady_n and_o mischief_n wherewith_o the_o same_o become_v infect_v by_o that_o transgression_n of_o eue._n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n advocate_n some_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o ireneus_fw-la be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a for_o we_o have_v great_a piece_n of_o he_o as_o yet_o in_o greek_a and_o further_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o ever_o any_o latin_a writer_n will_v have_v write_v in_o such_o a_o stile_n 16_o 2._o cor._n 7._o &_o passim_fw-la joh._n 16_o and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o be_v very_o absurd_o translate_v by_o his_o interpreter_n now_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n do_v signify_v both_o a_o advocate_n and_o a_o comforter_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verb_n to_o comfort_n and_o to_o exhort_v as_o be_v often_o and_o common_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o s._n john_n that_o which_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o gospel_n comforter_n according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v interpret_v advocate_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 29._o 1._o joh._n 2.11_o tertul._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 29._o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n likewise_o tertullian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n translate_v it_o aduocatum_fw-la so_o indifferent_o have_v it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o if_o ireneus_fw-la shall_v say_v that_o as_o eve_n be_v the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o mankind_n so_o the_o
but_o for_o memorial_n as_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a who_o soul_n live_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o prepare_v any_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v upon_o unto_o our_o martyr_n but_o we_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o one_o only_a god_n both_o our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o which_o sacrifice_n the_o martyr_n be_v name_v in_o order_n for_o the_o number_n be_v read_v ex_fw-la diptychis_fw-la as_o man_n of_o god_n which_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o confess_v of_o he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o pray_v unto_o by_o the_o minister_n which_o say_v service_n for_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o memoria_fw-la corum_fw-la non_fw-la in_fw-la memoriam_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o grave_n or_o sepulcher_n and_o not_o for_o their_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o plain_o oppose_v unto_o their_o particular_a devotion_n precem_fw-la canonicam_fw-la the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o time_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o proceed_v unto_o invocation_n and_o by_o consequent_a aught_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o suspect_v a_o place_n allege_v of_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o cyrill_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o instruction_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o mystery_n 27._o gesner_n in_o bib_n lioth_v august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 27._o wherein_o be_v these_o word_n when_o we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v decease_v before_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n may_v receive_v our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o these_o book_n be_v find_v in_o greek_a write_v by_o hand_n in_o some_o library_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o john_n who_o live_v not_o till_o many_o year_n after_o in_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n augustine_n we_o honour_v the_o memorte_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o well_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o these_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o their_o victory_n as_o for_o to_o be_v exhort_v thereby_o by_o the_o renew_v of_o their_o memory_n to_o imitate_v they_o in_o pray_v unto_o the_o same_o god_n for_o our_o aid_n and_o succour_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n ad_fw-la sepulchrum_n aut_fw-la memoriam_fw-la petri_n supplicare_fw-la 42._o idem_fw-la ep._n 42._o be_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n peter_n but_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o remember_v ourselves_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o give_v we_o the_o like_o constancle_v that_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o milevitaine_n there_o be_v canon_n make_v of_o purpose_n forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v rash_o change_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o council_n carthag_n 3._o c._n 23._o but_o observe_v and_o mark_v notwithstanding_o what_o follow_v the_o former_a say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o altar_n let_v his_o prayer_n be_v direct_v evermore_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o prayer_n a_o man_n betake_v himself_o let_v he_o not_o use_v they_o before_o he_o have_v first_o confer_v with_o the_o best_a instruct_v of_o his_o brethren_n the_o latter_a 12._o council_n milevit_fw-la c._n 12._o that_o no_o prayer_n petition_n or_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v collect_v preface_v or_o recommendation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n except_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n for_o fear_n say_v it_o that_o there_o be_v mix_v something_o among_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o else_o by_o unaduisednesse_n and_o s._n augustine_n by_o name_n do_v sit_v in_o this_o council_n 43.44_o august_n ep._n 43.44_o the_o gentile_n object_v unto_o the_o christian_n and_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v madaurensis_fw-la unto_o s._n augustine_n and_o well_o what_o do_v you_o less_o than_o we_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n under_o many_o name_n we_o make_v our_o supplication_n unto_o they_o after_o diverse_a sort_n piis_fw-la precibus_fw-la adoramus_fw-la we_o adore_v and_o worship_v they_o by_o our_o holy_a prayer_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o invocation_n always_o in_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o adoration_n and_o wherein_o be_v the_o christian_n behind_o the_o pagan_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o jupiter_n juno_n minerva_n and_o venus_n habent_fw-la &_o colunt_fw-la they_o have_v and_o worship_v the_o martyr_n of_o africa_n as_o mygdor_n sananes_n naupsion_n and_o lucitas_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v s._n augustine_n confess_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a mortuorum_fw-la nullum_fw-la eoli_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la how_o do_v he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o honour_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o that_o no_o christian_a catholic_a do_v worship_n or_o adore_v any_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o nothing_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o have_v be_v create_v of_o god_n but_o the_o only_a god_n that_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n to_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n in_o like_a manner_n you_o have_v say_v he_o change_v the_o idol_n into_o martyr_n quos_fw-la votis_fw-la similibus_fw-la colitis_fw-la which_o you_o worship_v with_o like_a vow_n where_o the_o word_n of_o vow_n be_v take_v as_o in_o the_o greek_a for_o prayer_n and_o the_o gentile_n know_v well_o enough_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v their_o idol_n as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n unto_o god_n nay_o say_v he_o we_o honour_v the_o martyr_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o love_n and_o fellowship_n 22._o august_n contr_n faust_n l._n 20._o c._n 22._o as_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v good_a and_o virtuous_a here_o in_o this_o world_n save_v that_o we_o perform_v that_o we_o do_v to_o they_o with_o great_a devotion_n as_o be_v already_o become_v conqueror_n but_o with_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o because_o that_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o we_o teach_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v give_v to_o martyr_n or_o angel_n let_v our_o adversary_n who_o be_v continual_o say_v of_o mass_n their_o pretend_a sacrificing_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n wash_v their_o hand_n of_o this_o place_n let_v they_o answer_v we_o also_o how_o they_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o see_v that_o they_o can_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o because_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o by_o all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o themselves_o can_v deny_v it_o religione_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la but_o how_o much_o better_o shall_v they_o do_v if_o they_o will_v conclude_v with_o s._n augustine_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la cultus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o consist_v in_o imitate_v of_o they_o and_o not_o in_o a_o devout_a adore_v of_o they_o if_o they_o live_v godly_a they_o do_v nothing_o affect_v any_o such_o honour_n but_o their_o desire_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o so_o do_v likewise_o the_o angel_n now_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o what_o s._n augustine_n his_o opinion_n be_v concern_v this_o article_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o he_o have_v have_v but_o a_o little_a the_o upper_a hand_n and_o advantage_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n he_o will_v have_v make_v it_o see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o false_a doctrine_n can_v stand_v but_o by_o falsehood_n assumpt_n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr annunt_fw-la &_o assumpt_n our_o adversary_n have_v mingle_v with_o saint_n augustine_n certain_a homily_n of_o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o charter_n who_o live_v not_o till_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n augustine_n wherein_o he_o say_v sancta_fw-la maria_n succurre_fw-la miseris_fw-la etc._n etc._n sentiant_fw-la omnes_fw-la tuum_fw-la levamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cannon_n garet_n have_v deal_v more_o faithful_o for_o he_o allege_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o fulbert_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o allege_v the_o book_n of_o meditation_n which_o
walaf_fw-mi c._n 22_o there_o be_v show_v and_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v likewise_o grow_v in_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n and_o moreover_o concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o hour_n they_o say_v sometime_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o noon_n sometime_o at_o morning_n sometime_o at_o night_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o for_o the_o place_n that_o it_o be_v in_o private_a house_n in_o cave_n in_o den_n and_o hole_n and_o in_o most_o secret_a place_n and_o for_o garment_n in_o the_o first_o age_n say_v they_o mass_n be_v say_v with_o common_a apparel_n the_o priestly_a robe_n have_v alter_v and_o increase_v from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o 23_o walafr_n c._n 23_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v eastward_o which_o yet_o use_v they_o as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o as_o for_o vessel_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o glass_n and_o of_o wood_n etc._n etc._n then_o say_v they_o be_v our_o bbs._n of_o gold_n thus_o than_o you_o hear_v what_o these_o industrious_a searcher_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a service_n of_o the_o church_n do_v say_v use_v notwithstanding_o the_o phrase_n and_o term_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v though_o unknown_a among_o the_o former_a as_o those_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o may_v also_o have_v see_v in_o their_o time_n and_o day_n the_o book_n of_o the_o rite_n or_o prescript_n form_n use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n suborn_v and_o underprop_a by_o the_o power_n of_o great_a prince_n for_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n of_o time_n have_v abolish_v both_o the_o use_n and_o memory_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v they_o to_o go_v by_o guess_n in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v neither_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o repose_v ourselves_o upon_o that_o only_a which_o they_o say_v nor_o regard_v how_o much_o or_o little_a they_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a and_o more_o honourable_a report_n of_o antiquity_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o hear_v in_o what_o manner_n justine_n martyr_n about_o the_o year_n 160._o describe_v the_o holy_a supper_n on_o the_o day_n say_v he_o which_o be_v call_v sundaye_n 〈◊〉_d justinus_n martyr_n in_o apologia_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v a_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n dwell_v either_o in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o city_n into_o one_o place_n and_o there_o be_v read_v the_o act_n or_o record_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o long_o as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v then_o when_o the_o reader_n have_v leave_v off_o read_v o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o be_v precedent_n or_o chief_a in_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bb._n or_o pastor_n deliver_v a_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o discourse_n tend_v to_o the_o stir_v of_o they_o uppe_o to_o follow_v and_o practice_v those_o good_a thing_n afterward_o we_o rise_v all_o as_o one_o and_o send_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o prayer_n be_v end_v the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o the_o water_n be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o which_o direct_v the_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o might_n in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consent_v add_v thereunto_o their_o approve_v voice_n affection_n and_o blessing_n say_v amen_n then_o follow_v the_o distribution_n which_o be_v to_o every_o one_o present_a &_o the_o communicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v bless_v by_o thanksgiving_n and_o they_o send_v of_o the_o same_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o end_n they_o which_o be_v of_o ability_n and_o be_v move_v therewithal_o give_v every_o one_o according_a as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v abide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o which_o be_v precedent_n or_o chief_a among_o they_o wherewithal_o he_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o fatherless_a widow_n sick_a person_n captive_n and_o needy_a stranger_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n go_v before_o after_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v wash_v that_o be_v to_o say_v baptize_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v himself_o with_o we_o we_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o brethren_n where_o they_o be_v come_v together_o to_o make_v their_o common_a prayer_n both_o for_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o he_o that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o etc._n etc._n when_o prayer_n be_v thus_o end_v we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o then_o there_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v precedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o have_v take_v they_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v a_o great_a thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v and_o put_v their_o blessing_n thereto_o say_v amen_n which_o be_v hebrew_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o so_o be_v it_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pastor_n have_v bless_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o people_n answer_v to_o this_o blessing_n those_o who_o we_o call_v deacon_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a to_o receive_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n so_o bless_v by_o the_o say_a thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o carry_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o food_n be_v call_v among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o receive_v which_o have_v not_o before_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o regeneration_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o these_o two_o place_n thus_o lay_v out_o the_o form_n and_o pattern_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o our_o adversary_n cite_v they_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o lithurgie_n or_o divine_a office_n we_o have_v all_o that_o which_o be_v before_o mention_v together_o with_o the_o evident_a mark_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a service_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v hardly_o be_v able_a therein_o to_o find_v out_o the_o mass_n therein_o we_o well_o behold_v and_o see_v a_o flock_n of_o christian_n and_o one_o pastor_n which_o do_v call_v they_o together_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o his_o word_n and_o with_o his_o sacrament_n the_o reader_n that_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o pastor_n that_o frame_v some_o exhortation_n out_o of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devout_a prayer_n in_o a_o loud_a voice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n before_o and_o after_o aswell_o for_o the_o church_n as_o for_o all_o other_o man_n then_o afterward_o how_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v bring_v and_o not_o offer_v which_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o pastor_n by_o thanksgiving_n utter_v in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o not_o consecrate_v neither_o turn_v or_o change_v by_o the_o whisper_a and_o mutter_v of_o certain_a word_n the_o people_n join_v therewithal_o their_o vow_n and_o inward_a affection_n &_o become_v a_o party_n in_o this_o service_n final_o after_o a_o mutual_a kiss_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a charity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v nourish_v among_o they_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o
neither_o yet_o that_o s._n paul_n become_v a_o jew_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o rudiment_n or_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o become_v a_o gentile_a he_o hold_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o unknown_a god_n but_o rather_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o annihilate_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n without_o preiudice_v yea_o to_o the_o advaunce_n of_o the_o verity_n simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n cease_v not_o to_o swim_v and_o float_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o these_o humane_a invention_n be_v the_o good_a seed_n &_o husband_v by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o good_a teacher_n who_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v choke_v &_o overrun_v with_o the_o darnel_n at_o the_o first_o blow_n until_o the_o overflow_a stream_n of_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a man_n which_o happen_v some_o age_n after_o do_v utter_o overwhelm_v it_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o same_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o dark_a and_o palpable_a thick_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n do_v bury_v and_o swallow_v up_o christianity_n the_o pastor_n be_v partly_o ignorant_a and_o partly_o negligent_a suffer_v the_o darnel_n to_o grow_v so_o that_o the_o darnel_n occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o corn_n even_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n suffer_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n become_v drunken_a &_o oppress_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o excessivenesse_n of_o man_n invention_n the_o proper_a darnell-bread_n thrust_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o verify_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o mass_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o here_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o what_o estate_n &_o condition_n we_o leave_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o consist_v of_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o sing_v of_o whole_a psalm_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o pastor_n his_o preach_v upon_o the_o same_o after_o that_o in_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n in_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n renew_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o that_o all_o this_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o a_o language_n understand_v of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o answer_v thereunto_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o vessel_n and_o apparel_n be_v such_o as_o be_v common_o use_v &_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o simplicity_n without_o vain_a ostentation_n &_o void_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o waver_a ceremony_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n and_o age_n that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a divine_a service_n 3_o euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a action_n of_o the_o true_a divine_a service_n make_v mention_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n lesson_n sermon_n the_o blessing_n &_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 119._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n s._n hilary_n psal_n 65._o s._n august_n in_o epist_n 119._o of_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o say_v he_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n pray_v with_o the_o congregation_n sing_v himself_o hear_v the_o sermon_n reverent_o and_o that_o stand_a say_v he_o not_o think_v it_o seemly_a for_o he_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o that_o place_n s._n hilary_n if_o any_o man_n stay_v without_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o pray_v he_o shall_v understand_v the_o solemn_a tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o denout_n confession_n saint_n augustine_n in_o as_o many_o word_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n say_v he_o to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o read_v or_o when_o it_o be_v in_o handle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n quando_fw-la disputatur_fw-la when_o the_o chief_a the_o pastor_n or_o the_o bishop_n do_v pray_v aloud_o or_o when_o warning_n be_v give_v by_o the_o deacon_n that_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o general_a prayer_n but_o these_o mean_a while_n except_v what_o can_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v better_o occupy_v about_o what_o more_o holy_a thing_n be_v there_o which_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o then_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 3._o hesychius_n upon_o levit._n lib._n 7_o cap._n 24._o diony_n in_o hicratch_n lib._n 3._o hesichius_n prayer_n be_v holy_a the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a the_o hear_n of_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o be_v holy_a yea_o and_o holy_a it_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n as_o be_v testify_v likewise_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o saint_n denis_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o time_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o he_o afford_v and_o grant_v place_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o harmonious_a sing_n of_o psalm_n the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n sing_v with_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o he_o cause_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o draw_v out_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o people_n after_o which_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n as_o namely_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v the_o penitent_n and_o the_o possess_v then_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v by_o holy_a prayer_n the_o which_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o take_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o these_o holy_a action_n as_o the_o minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o after_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v by_o after_o that_o they_o have_v testify_v their_o spiritual_a unity_n by_o a_o holy_a kiss_n which_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v participate_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n he_o close_v uppe_o the_o whole_a action_n with_o a_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o be_v a_o public_a than_o kesgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o our_o god_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n let_v we_o now_o follow_v on_o penitent_a the_o psalm_n chryso_n in_o his_o eight_o hom_n upon_o the_o heb._n chrysost_n in_o hom_n 6._o the_o penitent_a and_o go_v forward_o through_o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o psalm_n every_o week_n the_o psalm_n be_v read_v twice_o or_o thrice_o again_o wherefore_o have_v the_o christian_n the_o psalm_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n see_v we_o read_v the_o gospel_n but_o once_o or_o twice_o neither_o yet_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o also_o do_v we_o sing_v those_o with_o our_o own_o mouth_n do_v nothing_o but_o lend_v our_o ear_n to_o these_o saint_n augustine_n recommend_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o profit_n come_v of_o the_o precept_n contain_v therein_o &_o for_o the_o edge_n which_o they_o set_v upon_o our_o zeal_n again_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n thereof_o against_o such_o as_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n because_o it_o do_v sing_v they_o 2d_o s._n augustine_n li._n 2._o retract_v ca._n 2d_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o the_o offering_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distribute_v thereof_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n supper_n now_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o sing_v they_o and_o that_o altogether_o &_o all_o throughout_o 64._o the_o psalm_n cut_v in_o sunder_o &_o divide_v into_o part_n optat._n lib._n 4._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 64._o
betwixt_o the_o two_o service_n that_o be_v that_o of_o the_o catechise_v oblâ—tions_n of_o offering_n or_o oblâ—tions_n and_o that_o of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v a_o place_n and_o liberty_n for_o the_o present_n &_o bring_v in_o of_o offering_n which_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o offer_v of_o their_o increase_n and_o fruit_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v employ_v partly_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n 34_o exod._n ch_n 25._o deut._n 16_o &_o 26._o levit._fw-la 23.11_o &_o the_o 17._o c._n 34._o deut._n c._n 26._o de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 1._o c._n omnis_fw-la christ_n etc._n etc._n &_o 12._o q._n c._n vulturand_n philip._n 4._o heb._n 13._o irenae_n l._n 4._o c._n 34_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n you_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o hand_n empty_a these_o offering_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o present_v with_o a_o protestation_n make_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n receyve_v of_o god_n which_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v shake_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a for_o your_o sake_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o walafridus_n &_o berno_n tell_v we_o heretofore_o namely_o that_o the_o offering_n spring_v and_o take_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o old_a people_n whereof_o also_o we_o have_v some_o step_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o these_o offering_n make_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v call_v sacrifice_n irenaeus_n say_v the_o lord_n advise_v his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o because_o he_o have_v need_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o unthankful_a take_v that_o which_o by_o his_o creation_n be_v bread_n give_v thanks_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n again_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n consecrate_v they_o in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v the_o other_o use_n to_o feed_v say_v he_o the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v upon_o usury_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o plain_o gather_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 187_o justinus_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o s._n cypri_n de_fw-fr eleemos_n &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la d._n â—_o c._n parem_fw-la igitur_fw-la custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paulin._n in_o libel_n de_fw-fr gazophyl_n august_n ep._n 121._o ad_fw-la victorinum_fw-la thâ—od_n l_o 5._o c._n 17._o nicephl_n 1â—_n c._n 41._o pâ—ul_a in_o vita_fw-la ambros_n august_n ep._n 187_o and_o that_o these_o gift_n be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o out_o of_o they_o they_o do_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o serve_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o residue_n that_o remain_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o poor_a justine_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bb._n or_o minister_n which_o perform_v the_o action_n s._n cyprian_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o plain_a in_o this_o point_n as_o rich_a as_o thou_o be_v dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la te_fw-la credis_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o think_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v no_o care_n to_o bring_v thy_o offering_n and_o so_o thou_o come_v ad_fw-la dominicum_fw-la to_o this_o holy_a assembly_n without_o any_o sacrifice_n &_o will_v thou_o take_v part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o poor_a shall_v have_v offer_v so_o ancient_a be_v this_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n and_o furtherthermore_o paulinus_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o these_o offering_n be_v bring_v which_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manor_n of_o the_o jewish_a imitation_n complain_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n that_o the_o poor_a captive_n among_o the_o barbarian_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n can_v not_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o this_o altar_n nor_o yet_o find_v any_o man_n by_o who_o they_o may_v offer_v up_o the_o same_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v read_v of_o theodosius_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o offer_v such_o gift_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n eugenius_n that_o his_o gift_n and_o offering_n be_v reject_v and_o refuse_v because_o he_o have_v pollute_v himself_o with_o sacrilege_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o earl_n boniface_n for_o have_v ravish_v one_o of_o the_o church_n for_o because_o say_v they_o to_o take_v of_o these_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v unto_o god_n 2._o s._n hieron_n in_o hierem._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o &_o in_o ezech._n c._n 18._o l._n 6._o innoc._n 1._o epist_n 1._o c._n 2._o be_v to_o approve_v they_o to_o be_v in_o state_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o abuse_n hereof_o grow_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o for_o to_o invite_v and_o call_v every_o man_n to_o it_o the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o offer_v &_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o give_v be_v rehearse_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o church_n which_o likewise_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o and_o reprehend_v at_o large_a by_o s._n jerome_n now_o these_o offering_n be_v ordinary_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a &_o in_o latin_a dona_n munera_fw-la oblationes_fw-la that_o be_v gift_n presents_z fruit_n oblation_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v sanctify_v &_o make_v holy_a the_o whole_a lump_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o these_o word_n be_v read_v in_o the_o lithurgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tuaex_n tuis_fw-la that_o be_v we_o give_v thou_o of_o thy_o own_o that_o which_o be_v thou_o and_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o these_o word_n or_o the_o like_a have_v oblationes_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularùmque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la benignus_fw-la assume_v quas_fw-la singuli_fw-la obtulerunt_fw-la may_v it_o please_v thou_o favourablie_o to_o receive_v these_o oblation_n of_o thy_o household_n servant_n and_o handmaid_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v offer_v uppe_o unto_o thou_o sometime_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o name_v they_o by_o their_o name_n contrary_a to_o the_o good_a like_n and_o judgement_n of_o jerome_n and_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o step_n and_o print_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n changeablie_o use_v in_o the_o mass_n pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la that_o be_v for_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o or_o which_o offer_n unto_o thou_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o five_o sixth_o and_o seven_o lord_n day_n after_o whitsuntide_n in_o these_o word_n have_v oblationes_fw-la famulorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n benignus_fw-la assume_v &_o accipe_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la à _fw-la devotis_fw-la famul_fw-la be_v tuis_fw-la &_o pari_fw-la benedictione_n sicut_fw-la munera_fw-la abel_n sanctifica_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o sanctify_v it_o as_o the_o offering_n of_o abel_n again_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o lithurgie_n may_v it_o please_v thou_o to_o receive_v they_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o a_o sweetesmell_a as_o those_o of_o abel_n no_o melchisedech_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n which_o form_n of_o prayer_n grow_v afterward_o to_o be_v most_o blasphemous_o abuse_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o all_o the_o while_n that_o these_o offering_n be_v in_o bring_v to_o the_o table_n to_o be_v lay_v thereupon_o the_o people_n be_v ordinary_o wont_v to_o employ_v the_o same_o in_o praise_v of_o god_n by_o sing_v of_o psalm_n whereupon_o come_v the_o offertory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n certain_a psalm_n and_o afterward_o certain_a verse_n only_o which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n neither_o must_v it_o here_o be_v forget_v that_o one_o part_n of_o these_o offering_n according_a as_o be_v the_o abundance_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o maintenance_n of_o
the_o pastor_n &_o hereupon_o covetousness_n and_o other_o abuse_n companion_n of_o the_o same_o be_v first_o breed_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o infect_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o s._n jerome_n say_v clerici_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la viwnt_fw-la altari_fw-la seruientes_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblatione_fw-la sustentantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o clergy_n live_v of_o the_o altar_n those_o which_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o walafridus_n berno_n and_o other_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o offertory_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o custom_n practise_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o indeed_o we_o find_v many_o of_o the_o step_n threof_o by_o observe_v and_o mark_v of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o that_o the_o chief_a and_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n do_v bring_v they_o themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n porch_n and_o have_v they_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n do_v every_o of_o they_o say_v these_o word_n of_o deuteronomye_n ch_n 26._o verese_n 3._o unto_o the_o priest_n i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v this_o day_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o basket_n of_o every_o one_o from_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o before_o the_o altar_n the_o three_o that_o this_o excellent_a place_n of_o deuteronomie_n where_o this_o thankfulness_n be_v ordain_v with_o such_o a_o livelie_a representation_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o mercifulnes_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v read_v unto_o they_o all_o along_o etc._n of_o the_o elevation_n exod._n 29.24_o &_o 27._o levit._fw-la 23.11_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o that_o to_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n there_o be_v ordinary_o join_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o five_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sing_n of_o psalm_n without_o which_o say_v they_o there_o do_v not_o pass_v any_o sacrifice_n the_o sixth_o that_o the_o offering_n of_o those_o first_o fruit_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a by_o the_o priest_n which_o we_o read_v command_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o place_n convenient_a they_o add_v thereto_o the_o seven_o that_o they_o which_o offer_v be_v enjoin_v to_o pass_v the_o night_n in_o the_o city_n to_o show_v that_o they_o come_v not_o thither_o either_o for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o in_o haste_n but_o for_o to_o render_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o good_a deliberation_n here_o now_o begin_v the_o service_n of_o the_o faithful_a litany_n general_n prayer_n the_o litany_n with_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o public_a and_o particular_a necessity_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v supplication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n for_o peace_n because_o that_o therein_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o universal_a collect_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o prayer_n whereof_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o there_o abide_v some_o note_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o prosne_fw-fr so_o call_v because_o that_o every_o one_o do_v fall_v down_o flat_a upon_o his_o face_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o say_v prayer_n and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o better_a join_v of_o themselves_o in_o devotion_n with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o call_v prayer_n in_o some_o place_n the_o form_n thereof_o continue_v as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o read_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n s._n ambrose_n oratio_fw-la praemittitur_fw-la prayer_n for_o the_o people_n for_o king_n and_o all_o other_o go_v before_o etc._n etc._n sacrament_n s._n ambrose_n count_n relat_n sym_n mach_v &_o epist_n 29._o &_o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n cap._n 4._o &_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n cap._n 2._o s._n ambrose_n the_o vocatione_n gentium_fw-la august_n ep._n 119._o ad_fw-la januar._n &_o serm_n de_fw-fr temp_n 237._o &_o ep._n 59_o ad_fw-la paulin_n q._n 5._o epist_n 106._o &_o de_fw-mi bon_fw-fr pursue_v cap._n 22._o &_o haeres_fw-la 88_o chrysost_n hom_n 79._o ad_fw-la pope_n antioch_n &_o 72._o in_o matth._n the_o lithurgie_n attribute_v unto_o s._n basill_n chrysost_n in_o epist_n 2._o add_v cor._n hom_n 18._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v deliver_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o minister_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n insomuch_o say_v he_o as_o that_o it_o become_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n observe_v and_o follow_v in_o all_o the_o church_n it_o become_v a_o rule_n observe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o for_o the_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o cross_n for_o the_o idolater_n persecutor_n jew_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n s._n augustine_n after_o the_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n add_v aut_fw-la cum_fw-la antistites_fw-la clara_fw-la voce_fw-la deprecantur_fw-la that_o be_v when_o the_o pastor_n do_v pray_v with_o aloud_o voice_n again_o after_o the_o sermon_n those_o which_o be_v catechise_v have_v leave_n to_o depart_v the_o faithful_a stay_n behind_o than_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o form_n &_o manner_n for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n &_o for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v for_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o for_o the_o infidel_n chrysostome_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o church_n spread_v and_o disperse_v every_o where_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o which_o govern_v it_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n again_o for_o the_o possess_v for_o the_o pentients_n for_o sinner_n for_o the_o afflict_a and_o for_o ourselves_o s._n basill_n for_o the_o vire_fw-la and_o weather_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o peace_n for_o traveller_n sailor_n sick_a person_n prisoner_n and_o captive_n for_o the_o trouble_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o church_n the_o bbs._n and_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n denys_n call_v the_o holy_a prayer_n other_o the_o litany_n that_o be_v supplication_n make_v and_o offer_v to_o one_o only_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o every_o where_o and_o for_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v proper_o in_o that_o place_n appear_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n after_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v put_v forth_o they_o which_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n we_o have_v a_o other_o prayer_n to_o make_v and_o then_o we_o be_v altogether_o after_o one_o manner_n cast_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n both_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n and_o do_v all_o of_o we_o rise_v again_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n etc._n etc._n this_o prayer_n thus_o end_v which_o be_v very_o long_o but_o divide_v into_o article_n to_o every_o one_o whereof_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v the_o more_o attentive_a be_v bind_v to_o answer_v amen_n they_o come_v to_o set_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n appoint_v for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o that_o with_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o certain_a forespeeche_n which_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o come_v also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o the_o pastor_n say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la a_o salutation_n use_v among_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o people_n answer_v he_o say_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n the_o minister_n say_v sursum_fw-la corda_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v â—ft_v up_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o imagine_v here_o or_o think_v upon_o any_o terrestrial_a or_o earthly_a thing_n the_o people_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la we_o have_v they_o fix_v and_o bend_v upon_o the_o lord_n again_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la let_v we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o our_o
the_o apostle_n command_v that_o in_o the_o sanctification_n and_o preparation_n go_v before_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a prayer_n make_v 2._o s._n august_n ep._n 118._o et_fw-la 1._o tim._n 2._o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o vow_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n wherein_o this_o vow_n of_o union_n and_o agreement_n be_v witness_v as_o furthermore_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v grow_v to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o one_o among_o ourselves_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n saint_n augustine_n say_v cord_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n august_n serm_n 237._o the_o temp_n item_n epist_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n l._n 5._o the_o sacr_n c_o 4._o hieron_n l._n 3._o advers_a pelag._n council_n tolet._n 4._o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n chrysost_n in_o l._n 1_o de_fw-fr compunct_a cord_n after_o the_o sermon_n we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o prayer_n you_o know_v whether_o we_o must_v come_v namely_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v first_o to_o demand_v of_o god_n dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la etc._n etc._n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o us._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o the_o church_n almost_o conclude_v this_o whole_a prayer_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n jerome_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o this_o prayer_n be_v say_v post_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v after_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o it_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o there_o be_v also_o certain_a counsel_n which_o reprove_v the_o priest_n of_o spain_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v it_o but_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o as_o for_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o lord_n command_v to_o leave_v thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o first_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n we_o retain_v the_o shadow_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o let_v go_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o gift_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o that_o it_o do_v come_v from_o a_o number_n of_o you_o from_o no_o further_a than_o the_o lip_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o put_v it_o present_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o say_v he_o fall_v down_o together_o namely_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n and_o when_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n we_o do_v every_o one_o mutual_o salute_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n jerome_n be_v there_o any_o that_o communicate_v against_o their_o will_n or_o which_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a food_n do_v put_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v it_o but_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n and_o offer_v the_o kiss_n of_o judas_n saint_n augustine_n more_o plain_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n say_v he_o there_o be_v say_v pax_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la peace_n be_v with_o you_o graecis_fw-la s._n august_n serm._n de_fw-fr vigil_n pasch_fw-mi in_o ambrosiana_n in_o graecis_fw-la and_o the_o christian_n do_v every_o one_o mutual_o kiss_v each_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n but_o let_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o lip_n do_v testify_v be_v root_v innards_n lie_v in_o the_o conscience_n that_o so_o the_o heart_n may_v join_v and_o be_v unite_v as_o close_v together_o as_o the_o lip_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o lithurgy_n offerte_fw-la vobis_fw-la pacem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offer_v to_o yourselves_o peace_n let_v we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n etc._n etc._n the_o peace_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o with_o we_o etc._n etc._n now_o after_o that_o they_o have_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o unite_v &_o knit_v they_o more_o &_o more_o one_o unto_o a_o other_o in_o christ_n communion_n the_o communion_n and_o protest_v their_o sincere_a union_n in_o the_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o there_o follow_v the_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n the_o minister_n do_v communicate_v among_o they_o than_o they_o distribute_v they_o unto_o the_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o the_o minister_n and_o deacon_n unto_o the_o faithful_a this_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a join_v to_o ruffinus_n let_v the_o deaconreceive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bb._n 6._o council_n nic._n c._n 18._o ruff._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o or_o pastor_n and_o let_v the_o deacon_n likewise_o distribute_v it_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n where_o we_o see_v that_o this_o action_n be_v not_o think_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o effectualnes_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o some_o afterward_o will_v have_v have_v it_o they_o do_v distribute_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n it_o can_v be_v note_v out_o of_o any_o old_a writer_n in_o any_o one_o place_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o bread_n in_o s._n ambrose_n also_o cor._n s._n ambrose_n in_o 2_o ad_fw-la cor._n who_o yield_v a_o reason_n though_o not_o altogether_o so_o pertinent_a and_o fit_a the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v say_v he_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o at_o the_o least_o we_o learn_v with_o what_o conscience_n our_o adversary_n allege_v against_o we_o s._n ambrose_n his_o mass_n which_o they_o have_v most_o lewd_o geld_v in_o take_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o it_o they_o do_v deliver_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o proper_a hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n man_n or_o woman_n 43_o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 43_o and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o novatus_fw-la who_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o part_n of_o the_o oblation_n be_v consecrate_v and_o by_o the_o heretical_a woman_n who_o make_v show_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n 7._o niceph._n l._n 13._o c._n 7._o ambrose_n unto_o theodosius_n will_v thou_o take_v with_o thy_o bloody_a hand_n the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o c_o a_o most_o evident_a sign_n that_o this_o opinion_n have_v not_o as_o then_o take_v place_n that_o this_o operation_n do_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v in_o gobbet_n and_o the_o cup_n go_v along_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la word_n the_o word_n speak_v and_o utter_v unto_o they_o in_o diverse_a church_n diverse_a word_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a accipe_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o they_o answer_v amen_n let_v it_o be_v so_o unto_o i_o or_o so_o be_v it_o an_o other_o way_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n keep_v and_o preserve_v thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o answer_v amen_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o life_n answer_v 19_o ambrose_n lib._n 4._o the_o sacr_n cap._n 5._o s._n clemens_n in_o lithurg_n microlog_n c._n 19_o amen_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o latin_a lithurgy_n imitate_v therein_o the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v note_v and_o mark_n that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o priest_n rehearse_v now_o a_o day_n for_o himself_o alone_o be_v then_o by_o the_o minister_n speak_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a communicantes_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a church_n i_o give_v thou_o to_o communicate_v say_v the_o minister_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o assure_v of_o thou_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o
the_o furnace_n also_o for_o that_o now_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o rich_a of_o gift_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v distribute_v and_o divide_v equal_o into_o four_o portion_n for_o the_o bb._n or_o pastor_n for_o the_o clergy_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n every_o one_o be_v hereby_o thus_o tickle_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o add_v every_o day_n some_o thing_n to_o the_o service_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o the_o milevitane_n council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n ordain_v that_o no_o other_o prayer_n preface_n supplication_n and_o mass_n that_o be_v collect_v recommendation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o which_o be_v approve_v in_o that_o council_n or_o synod_n lest_o as_o the_o same_o say_v by_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n there_o may_v slip_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n &_o this_o reason_n be_v likewise_o give_v afterward_o by_o the_o african_a council_n and_o it_o come_v as_o yet_o timely_a enough_o if_o it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o those_o which_o after_o come_v in_o place_n yea_o by_o gregory_n himself_o and_o thus_o be_v hold_v mass_n the_o unlikenes_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n find_v in_o all_o this_o time_n one_o service_n consist_v of_o confession_n and_o prayer_n psalm_n read_v preach_v blessing_n and_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n sing_v of_o praise_n unto_o god_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o new_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o invocate_a of_o the_o creature_n by_o pray_v unto_o they_o without_o adore_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o &_o as_o yet_o free_a from_o infinite_a other_o both_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a far_o from_o the_o mass_n use_v at_o this_o day_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n come_v much_o near_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o romish_a mass_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o one_o only_a man_n say_v read_v speak_v by_o figure_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v that_o be_v void_a of_o edification_n then_o eat_v &_o drink_v without_o communion_n all_o alone_a and_o yet_o speak_v continual_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v a_o cold_a ceremony_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o the_o holy_a supper_n on_o the_o contrary_a consist_v of_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n by_o the_o which_o the_o pastor_n make_v open_a protestation_n old_a the_o cokerâ—ce_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o that_o of_o old_a and_o declaration_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o people_n and_o himself_o of_o their_o serious_a repentance_n unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o psalm_n sing_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o heart_n and_o voice_n by_o all_o the_o people_n for_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o faint_a and_o over_o dull_a spirit_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n and_o the_o interpret_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n &_o place_n by_o the_o pastor_n as_o namely_o after_o that_o he_o have_v in_o solemn_a sort_n supplicate_v the_o almighty_a creator_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o profitable_o and_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o understand_v well_o in_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o magistrate_n pastor_n the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n the_o extirpation_n and_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n the_o public_a peace_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o general_a and_o particular_a affliction_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o namely_o the_o faithful_a be_v exhort_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o humility_n and_o devotion_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o ardent_a charity_n with_o a_o earnest_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o in_o a_o steadfast_a affiance_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o reveal_v in_o jesus_n christ_n admonish_v to_o renounce_v all_o rancour_n and_o hatred_n contention_n and_o strife_n and_o careful_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v break_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o but_o the_o impenitent_a and_o wilful_a obstinate_a be_v debar_v from_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o deacon_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o severe_a denunciation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o likewise_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o thing_n all_o and_o every_o one_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o decent_a order_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o most_o significant_a word_n that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n lift_v up_o their_o heart_n on_o high_a and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v they_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n for_o their_o spiritual_a repast_n and_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o drink_n unto_o eternal_a life_n see_v that_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &c_n &c_n that_o so_o they_o may_v abide_v live_v and_o dwell_v continual_o in_o he_o and_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o action_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v cherish_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o most_o meet_a to_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n and_o to_o record_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o the_o same_o with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n also_o choose_v out_o of_o purpose_n both_o for_o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o man_n his_o misery_n as_o also_o for_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o three_o for_o the_o stir_n of_o they_o up_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o all_o unfeigned_a and_o solemn_a thanks_n and_o final_o there_o follow_v the_o dismission_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n unto_o god_n contain_v a_o brief_a thanksgiving_n for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v they_o to_o see_v and_o taste_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n join_v thereunto_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o song_n of_o simeon_n use_v of_o the_o old_a church_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o after_o the_o solemn_a and_o accustom_a blessing_n admonition_n be_v give_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v witness_v and_o testify_v the_o conjunction_n &_o unity_n which_o they_o feel_v and_o find_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o livelie_a sense_n and_o feeling_n which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v with_o the_o head_n they_o be_v to_o distribute_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n unto_o the_o poor_a for_o who_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o receive_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o order_n of_o catechise_v both_o public_o and_o private_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v appoint_v and_o practise_v certain_a week_n before_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o the_o morning_n sermon_n which_o ordinary_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o that_o also_o of_o the_o after_o noon_n tend_v to_o the_o stir_v of_o we_o uppe_o to_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n unto_o god_n now_o then_o let_v every_o man_n judge_v without_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o of_o these_o two_o
upon_o his_o cap_n he_o then_o turn_v himself_o about_o give_v one_o of_o they_o a_o blow_n with_o his_o fist_n 15.16_o theodor._n l._n 3._o c._n 15.16_o esteem_v himself_o as_o say_v theodoret_n defile_v and_o not_o cleanse_v thereby_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o furthermore_o he_o say_v the_o like_a else_z where_n as_o namely_o that_o julian_n cause_v all_o that_o which_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o christian_n may_v not_o buy_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o there_o and_o that_o by_o this_o sprinkle_n they_o hold_v that_o sin_n be_v deface_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o hypocrates_n himself_o de_fw-la morbo_fw-la sacro_fw-la sacro_fw-la hippocr_n de_fw-fr morb_n sacro_fw-la that_o i_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o with_o the_o allege_v of_o poet_n in_o go_v in_o say_v he_o we_o sprinkle_v ourselves_o with_o this_o water_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v purify_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o proclus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v of_o fresh_a water_n but_o of_o sea_n water_n also_o 9_o proc._n the_o sacrif_n &_o magia_n turneb_n in_o adverse_a l._n 13._o c._n 21._o athenaeus_n l._n 9_o because_o that_o salt_n be_v detersive_a and_o they_o sprinkle_v aspergillum_fw-la either_o of_o rosemary_n or_o of_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o bay_a tree_n or_o of_o the_o olive_n tree_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o man_n but_o city_n temple_n and_o other_o thing_n without_o life_n as_o also_o be_v practise_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v short_a as_o they_o have_v among_o the_o gentile_n a_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a form_n of_o sanctify_v it_o dip_v therein_o as_o athenaeus_n tell_v we_o a_o fire_n brand_v take_v from_o off_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n 4._o durand_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o so_o likewise_o have_v they_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o make_v this_o exorcise_a the_o salt_n first_o and_o then_o the_o water_n and_o after_o that_o they_o both_o be_v mix_v together_o which_o be_v do_v both_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n do_v think_v that_o it_o purge_v away_o sin_n of_o burn_v of_o incense_n it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o custom_n among_o the_o gentile_n 17._o of_o burn_v of_o incense_n theod._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o sozom._n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o as_o that_o julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o he_o may_v cunning_o bind_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o same_o ordain_v that_o when_o any_o come_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n to_o receive_v any_o gift_n at_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v burn_v incense_n before_o he_o whereupon_o certain_a notable_a christian_n have_v understanding_n of_o his_o purpose_a intent_n come_v and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o unto_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v pollute_v and_o but_o for_o a_o little_a he_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 36._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 36._o to_o be_v brief_a thurificantes_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o burn_v and_o offer_v incense_n unto_o creature_n no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o idol_n be_v in_o old_a time_n account_v among_o they_o which_o have_v turn_v aside_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n but_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o gentile_n or_o from_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o incense_v represent_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o god_n nostril_n by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o perverse_a &_o lewd_a imitation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v for_o s._n august_n s._n ambr._n s._n basil_n s._n chrysost_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o all_o the_o book_n they_o have_v write_v if_o only_o certain_a lithurgy_n allege_v out_o of_o they_o be_v except_v which_o yet_o hereafter_o we_o will_v confute_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a stuff_n 50._o s._n august_n in_o psal_n 49._o &_o 50._o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o contrary_a behold_v say_v he_o we_o be_v out_o of_o care_n we_o go_v not_o any_o more_o to_o seek_v incense_n in_o arabia_n god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v zacheus_n in_o his_o patrimony_n etc._n etc._n again_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o offer_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o shall_v we_o come_v before_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o appease_v his_o wrath_n offer_v thou_o have_v whereof_o to_o offer_v in_o thyself_o go_v not_o about_o to_o take_v any_o far_a journey_n to_o buy_v incense_n 5._o plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi sixt._n 1_o polyd._n l._n 5._o but_o say_v thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o o_o lord_n which_o i_o will_v render_v unto_o thou_o in_o sing_v of_o praise_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o only_a man_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v be_v s._n denis_n a_o author_n better_o stuff_v with_o vain_a ceremony_n then_o with_o solid_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o about_o the_o year_n 800._o we_o read_v that_o leo_n 3._o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o taper_n waxe-candle_n &_o light_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n their_o divine_a service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n in_o private_a light_n light_n and_o secret_o before_o day_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o pliny_n the_o second_o and_o in_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o thereupon_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o light_n now_o this_o custom_n of_o come_v together_o in_o the_o night_n because_o of_o persecution_n do_v likewise_o continue_v and_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n constant_n euseb_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o we_o read_v that_o constantine_n continue_v in_o holy_a watch_n until_o it_o be_v day_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v light_v for_o his_o go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o come_v back_o again_o great_a wax_n candle_n taper_n and_o very_o great_a torch_n throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o lamp_n in_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a epiphanius_n call_v they_o thereupon_o psalmos_fw-la &_o orationes_fw-la lucernales_fw-la 2._o epiph._n l._n 3._o t._n 2._o that_o be_v psalm_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v by_o a_o lamp_n and_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o acoluthe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o light_v they_o after_o clear_a day_n we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o ever_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v ever_o use_v they_o apol._n tertull._n in_o apol._n tertullian_n on_o the_o contrary_a wherefore_o say_v he_o do_v we_o not_o deck_v the_o post_n with_o bay_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o why_o break_v we_o not_o off_o the_o daylight_n by_o light_v torch_n again_o who_o force_v the_o philosopher_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o play_v the_o malcontent_n 2._o lanct_v l._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o to_o light_v fond_a and_o vain_a torch_n at_o high_a noon_n because_o the_o gentile_n constrain_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v it_o and_o lactantius_n after_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n mock_v of_o the_o pagan_n at_o length_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n who_o can_v esteem_v or_o make_v account_n of_o he_o to_o be_v wise_a which_o offer_v candle_n and_o lamp_n for_o gift_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v create_v and_o give_v the_o light_n a_o reproach_n which_o have_v be_v unfit_o charge_v upon_o the_o pagan_n if_o then_o it_o may_v have_v be_v cast_v back_o upon_o and_o object_v against_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o elibertine_n council_n forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n to_o light_v any_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o but_o as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o do_v this_o ceremony_n take_v his_o passage_n from_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n jerome_n that_o be_v more_o than_o 400._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o vigilantius_n the_o pastor_n of_o barcelonia_n write_v against_o the_o same_o 34._o conc._n elibert_n c._n 34._o complain_v of_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o pagan_n draw_v into_o religion_n and_o derive_v &_o fetch_v from_o the_o god_n of_o paganism_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o christian_a martyr_n saint_n jerome_n do_v
for_o the_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o this_o day_n but_o there_o be_v set_v before_o and_o give_v to_o all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n &_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cup._n the_o lithurgie_n also_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o do_v so_o celebrate_v the_o same_o and_o when_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v it_o always_o by_o join_v together_o of_o both_o kind_n what_o manner_n of_o mouth_n will_v thou_o bring_v for_o this_o bread_n 10._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n theophilact_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o joha_n c._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 10._o and_o what_o manner_n of_o lip_n for_o this_o cup_n and_o such_o like_a speech_n whereupon_o also_o theophilact_n which_o have_v make_v in_o manner_n a_o abridgement_n of_o chrysostom_n work_n say_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v for_o all_o equal_o and_o alike_o and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o dispose_v thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n these_o word_n when_o thou_o come_v can_v not_o be_v understoood_a but_o of_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 440._o 16._o the_o condemn_v of_o they_o that_o take_v but_o the_o bread_n leo_fw-la serm_n quadrag_v 4._o rom._n 16._o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o certain_a as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o manichee_n the_o most_o pernicious_a heretic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o leo_n the_o pope_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n they_o take_v in_o their_o unworthy_a mouth_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o refuse_v altogether_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o he_o call_v a_o sacrilegious_a hypocrisy_n and_o appli_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n beware_v of_o they_o that_o raise_v dissension_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v etc._n etc._n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v then_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v refuse_v to_o administer_v it_o to_o the_o people_n but_o as_o every_o process_n do_v intend_v a_o arrest_n and_o heresy_n engender_v decree_n so_o there_o be_v certain_a presumptuous_a and_o superstitious_a priest_n about_o the_o year_n 540._o which_o be_v tamper_n to_o separate_a the_o bread_n from_o the_o cup_n pope_n gelasius_n utter_v his_o judgement_n 2._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi d._n can._n 2._o we_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n do_v abstain_v &_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o see_v superstition_n have_v blind_v they_o we_o will_v either_o whole_o &_o entire_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o to_o be_v whole_o &_o utter_o restrain_v &_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o same_o because_o that_o the_o rent_v a_o sunder_a and_o divide_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v do_v or_o tolerate_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n note_v and_o mark_n that_o he_o say_v superstition_n not_o heresy_n he_o speak_v not_o then_o of_o the_o manichee_n as_o leo_n do_v but_o of_o other_o person_n receive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n again_o that_o gelasius_n say_v and_o declare_v that_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o more_o than_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o notorious_a inwrap_a of_o a_o man_n in_o sacrilege_n and_o here_o gratianus_n his_o gloss_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o certain_a priest_n who_o have_v consecrate_v both_o kind_n do_v take_v but_o one_o of_o they_o neither_o yet_o the_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o chronicler_n who_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o time_n say_v that_o gelasius_n ordain_v this_o canon_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o consecrate_v the_o one_o kind_n without_o the_o other_o for_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o they_o if_o they_o consecrate_v both_o what_o must_v be_v do_v then_o with_o the_o other_o but_o if_o one_o only_o must_v be_v consecrate_v than_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o where_o i_o may_v find_v any_o history_n make_v mention_n thereof_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o by_o that_o canon_n be_v condemn_v such_o superstitious_a person_n as_o will_v receive_v but_o the_o one_o as_o may_v well_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o word_n ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la let_v they_o be_v whole_o put_v back_o &_o debar_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o party_n receive_v and_o not_o to_o the_o party_n distribute_v now_o superstition_n be_v call_v of_o the_o schoolman_n cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la indebitus_fw-la that_o be_v when_o one_o serve_v god_n after_o his_o own_o manner_n &_o not_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n let_v we_o add_v as_o a_o over-measure_n of_o these_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n s._n remigius_n who_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o french_a man_n hincmarus_n archb._n of_o rheimes_n write_v a_o book_n on_o set_a purpose_n of_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o celebrate_v it_o otherwise_o for_o say_v he_o these_o verse_n be_v yet_o find_v write_v upon_o his_o cup_n unto_o this_o day_n hauriat_fw-la hinc_fw-la populas_fw-la vitam_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sacro_fw-la iniecto_fw-la aternus_fw-la quem_fw-la fudit_fw-la vulnere_fw-la christus_fw-la remigius_n reddit_fw-la domino_fw-la sva_fw-la vota_fw-la sacerdos_n s._n gregory_n 36._o the_o further_a continuance_n thereof_o after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o 600._o gregor_n in_o ho._n de_fw-fr pasch_fw-mi de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi di_fw-it 2._o c._n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la greg._n dialog_n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a changer_n and_o alterer_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o and_o in_o that_o part_n thereof_o namely_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o meddle_v any_o thing_n with_o this_o point_n in_o the_o homely_a on_o easter_n day_n what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o blood_n be_v then_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o two_o post_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o homely_a which_o begin_v fractus_fw-la long_fw-mi molestia_fw-la and_o write_v to_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o also_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o report_v how_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v maximinian_n afterward_o bb._n of_o sarragossa_n in_o sicilia_n be_v distress_v by_o tempest_n all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n one_o of_o another_o in_o stead_n whereof_o they_o use_v not_o now_o a_o day_n to_o say_v any_o but_o dry_a mass_n upon_o the_o sea_n micrologus_fw-la ordo_fw-la romanus_n micrologus_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o romish_a order_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o time_n do_v carry_v it_o in_o express_a term_n as_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n do_v distribute_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o bb._n do_v give_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o body_n be_v give_v whereby_o the_o one_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o communicate_v and_o the_o other_o of_o confirm_v and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la sanguis_fw-la domins_n etc._n etc._n custodiat_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n preserve_v &_o keep_v thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o there_o be_v by_o name_n comprise_v and_o specify_v the_o clerk_n and_o the_o laity_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o every_o condition_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o have_v these_o word_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o all_o grace_n &_o heavenly_a blessing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o postcommunion_n that_o be_v the_o thanksgiving_n after_o
of_o churchman_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o time_n â—6_n index_n expurg_n pa._n â—6_n &_o not_o of_o any_o set_n or_o affect_v sort_n or_o suit_n as_o likewise_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benet_n be_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o latus-claws_a of_o the_o roman_n which_o when_o our_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n perceive_v they_o cause_v this_o place_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o note_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o s._n jerom_n to_o be_v set_v down_o among_o other_o place_n that_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v race_v out_o and_o deface_v afterward_o as_o the_o apparel_n of_o man_n do_v hardly_o continue_v in_o one_o state_n they_o begin_v to_o alter_v among_o the_o secular_a sort_n and_o be_v notwithstanding_o continue_v in_o one_o fashion_n among_o the_o churchman_n &_o thereupon_o grow_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n do_v stay_v there_o yet_o by_o &_o by_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n syluestâ—_n plat._n in_o vita_fw-la syluestâ—_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o prosperity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o wear_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o garment_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sylvester_n the_o first_o let_v they_o refrain_v and_o abstain_v from_o all_o cloth_n of_o silk_n and_o from_o dye_v or_o colour_a cloth_n content_v themselves_o with_o linen_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o further_o let_v they_o not_o go_v but_o as_o gregory_n have_v undertake_v to_o reduce_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o new_a change_v the_o elder_n into_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o table_n into_o altar_n the_o sacrament_n into_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o deacon_n into_o levite_n than_o there_o enter_v a_o endless_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o then_o also_o begin_v from_o time_n to_o time_n these_o priestly_a garment_n consecrate_v for_o the_o action_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o church_n sometime_o by_o prince_n as_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o lewes_n his_o son_n as_o also_o these_o goodly_a canon_n and_o rule_n that_o every_o man_n even_o to_o the_o porter_n shall_v be_v apparel_v otherwise_o then_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o of_o these_o garment_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o differenec_fw-la betwixt_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wear_v on_o work_a day_n and_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v wear_v on_o festival_n day_n as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o feast_n as_o white_a black_a red_a green_a etc._n etc._n white_a one_o upon_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n red_a one_o upon_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n black_a one_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o abstinence_n and_o from_o advent_a to_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n to_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n green_a one_o upon_o common_a and_o work_a day_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o such_o like_a particular_a observation_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o repeat_v wherewith_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v sport_v herself_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o hold_v up_o with_o novelty_n and_o not_o to_o instruct_v in_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a truth_n the_o poor_a simple_a people_n through_o which_o also_o the_o doctor_n addict_v to_o speculation_n as_o innocent_a the_o three_o durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rational_a and_o diverse_a other_o have_v run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o allegorise_v upon_o the_o vestmente_n of_o the_o massing_n priest_n upon_o their_o stole_n and_o tippette_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o blazon_v of_o the_o colour_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n fond_a curiosity_n which_o the_o first_o antiquity_n do_v never_o think_v of_o but_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o that_o antiquity_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a be_v but_o as_o a_o yesterday_n novelty_n now_o it_o be_v likewise_o about_o the_o same_o time_n prosper_v how_o unction_n and_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v that_o unction_n grow_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o priestly_a order_n gregory_n the_o great_a begin_v the_o same_o by_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o time_n so_o shape_v while_o the_o barbarian_n do_v bear_v sway_n in_o christendom_n that_o every_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v fill_v his_o hand_n that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v prostitute_v to_o every_o ignorant_a fellow_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n offer_v to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n also_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n wax_v cold_a and_o resort_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v rare_a and_o seldom_o so_o that_o what_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n busy_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n what_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n unable_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o last_o through_o the_o coldness_n and_o benummednes_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o bestirring_a of_o themselves_o in_o holy_a exercise_n all_o these_o abuse_n be_v breed_v and_o brew_v namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o and_o the_o faithful_a repair_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o year_n the_o whole_a service_n be_v become_v a_o hear_n or_o as_o the_o italian_n say_v a_o see_v of_o the_o mass_n as_o also_o that_o whereas_o the_o bbs._n and_o elder_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o elder_n from_o henceforth_o be_v not_o ordain_v but_o only_o to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n which_o at_o the_o first_o they_o term_v to_o consecrate_v and_o afterward_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o these_o word_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a 9_o duran_n d._n l._n c._n 9_o without_o any_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v into_o their_o charge_n per_fw-la calicem_fw-la &_o patinam_fw-la with_o a_o cup_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o a_o dish_n full_a of_o host_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v enjoin_v to_o this_o only_a duty_n and_o with_o these_o word_n take_v unto_o thou_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n host_n able_a to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v anoint_v for_o this_o work_n by_o the_o anoint_v of_o hand_n with_o this_o prayer_n vouchsafe_v o_o god_n to_o consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v that_o which_o these_o hand_n shall_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v 1000_o anno_fw-la 1000_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o change_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 1000_o in_o a_o time_n most_o famous_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o ignorance_n of_o all_o other_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o wherein_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n grow_v and_o increase_v more_o than_o it_o have_v do_v in_o many_o age_n before_o in_o the_o end_n transubstantiation_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o order_n finard_n hostia_fw-la 40._o dier_v fulbert_n epise_v carnot_n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la finard_n shall_v have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o bb._n a_o consecrate_a host_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v eat_v for_o the_o space_n of_o full_a 40._o day_n every_o day_n take_v some_o part_n thereof_o though_o never_o so_o little_a that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o sign_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o ground_n have_v all_o these_o new_a invention_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o stay_n or_o hold_v in_o that_o which_o be_v true_a antiquity_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o entitle_v with_o this_o name_n all_o that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o some_o hundred_o year_n against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n who_o privilege_n and_o law_n and_o much_o less_o doctrine_n but_o least_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o prescription_n or_o number_n of_o year_n that_o can_v prejudice_n or_o impeach_n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o bbs._n and_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a christian_a church_n be_v marry_v there_o be_v yet_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o life_n the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o their_o single_a &_o unmarried_a life_n the_o unmarried_a
either_o his_o offer_v up_o again_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o any_o daily_a sacrifice_v of_o he_o by_o any_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n which_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 8.9.10_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v reiterate_v heb._n 8.9.10_o and_o not_o the_o express_a form_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v every_o year_n can_v never_o sanctify_v those_o which_o approach_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n conclude_v out_o of_o this_o proposition_n he_o set_v the_o law_n against_o the_o gospel_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o against_o our_o sovereign_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n their_o sacrifice_n repeat_v and_o oftentimes_o renew_v against_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v renew_v their_o weakness_n and_o disabilitie_n to_o sanctify_v against_o the_o holiness_n and_o effectual_a sanctify_a power_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o afterward_o he_o conclude_v he_o take_v away_o the_o former_a for_o to_o establish_v the_o latter_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o to_o establish_v this_o only_a sacrifice_n now_o how_o can_v this_o conclusion_n be_v good_a if_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v again_o to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o that_o not_o yearly_a as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o daily_o yea_o hourly_a nay_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o every_o moment_n and_o in_o every_o moment_n of_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o can_v be_v sacrifice_v again_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n 12.24_o heb._n 9_o v._o 12.24_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n or_o of_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v a_o everlasting_a redemption_n be_v enter_v say_v he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n even_o into_o heaven_n that_o now_o he_o may_v appear_v for_o we_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o oftentimes_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o other_o blood_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v behove_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v oftentimes_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o have_v appear_v once_o for_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v once_o and_o after_o that_o follow_v judgement_n even_o so_o likewise_o christ_n have_v be_v offer_v once_o for_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o will_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o those_o which_o attend_v unto_o salvation_n where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v over_o it_o sundry_a time_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o once_o where_o be_v now_o their_o pretend_a reiterate_v see_v that_o by_o his_o one_o only_a oblation_n he_o have_v purchase_v everlasting_a redemption_n that_o be_v have_v whole_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o sufficient_o as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o effectual_o for_o his_o elect_a only_o and_o therefore_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o new_a propitiation_n that_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o bestow_v by_o his_o intercession_n the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n upon_o his_o faithful_a one_o himself_o make_v the_o application_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o this_o only_o appear_v this_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v he_o have_v abolish_v sin_n i_o say_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o few_o but_o sin_n that_o be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n itself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o every_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v from_o henceforth_o unprofitable_a even_o unto_o his_o second_o appear_v that_o be_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n be_v here_o to_o say_v that_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v offer_v himself_o once_o but_o that_o other_o be_v to_o offer_v he_o hereafter_o for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v annihilate_v and_o disannul_v in_o one_o word_n 10._o heb._n 10._o all_o other_o whatsoever_o other_o say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o reiterated_a but_o because_o of_o their_o imperfectnesse_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n reiterated_a shall_v take_v away_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o yearly_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n reiterated_a whereas_o our_o lord_n by_o one_o only_a oblation_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o where_o blood_n be_v of_o sufficient_a effectualness_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o reiteration_n now_o we_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o this_o effectualness_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stay_v and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o by_o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o the_o reiterate_n thereof_o be_v exclude_v so_o by_o the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o priest_n oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o unperfectnesse_n of_o those_o before_o he_o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v and_o we_o tie_v unto_o one_o only_a and_o he_o resident_a and_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o sacrifice_n as_o all_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o end_n so_o in_o his_o person_n every_o priesthood_n be_v both_o full_o finish_v and_o accomplish_v one_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o stock_n or_o kindred_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o without_o end_n of_o life_n that_o be_v which_o have_v not_o have_v any_o such_o like_a predecessor_n neither_o yet_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o like_a successor_n in_o the_o line_n and_o tribe_n of_o levi_n a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o therefore_o one_o only_a and_o therefore_o also_o not_o succeed_v of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o much_o less_o of_o any_o other_o priest_n which_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o he_o for_o say_v he_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n be_v because_o they_o be_v mortal_a because_o that_o death_n will_v not_o let_v they_o endure_v but_o this_o priest_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o god_n have_v witness_v the_o same_o of_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o church_n a_o priest_n which_o be_v able_a to_o be_v both_o the_o sacrificer_n and_o sacrifice_n together_o and_o at_o once_o a_o holy_a priest_n which_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v daily_o both_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o god_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n also_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a which_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v live_v no_o not_o in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n therewithal_o and_o such_o a_o one_o again_o be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n but_o man_n without_o sin_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o sinner_n the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n 7._o hebr._n 7._o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n offer_v himself_o once_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o always_o live_v that_o so_o he_o may_v always_o be_v our_o intercessor_n always_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a that_o so_o he_o may_v perfect_o save_v those_o which_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v continual_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o brethren_n sanctify_a and_o authorise_v by_o his_o own_o continual_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o his_o intercession_n 10._o hebr._n 10._o by_o this_o sacrifice_n by_o this_o oblation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v that_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o abolish_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o
christian_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n priest_n of_o holiness_n and_o origen_n all_o such_o as_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n that_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v priest_n as_o also_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n every_o man_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o whole_a burn_v offer_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n jerome_n say_v thou_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n either_o when_o thou_o thyself_o do_v offer_v thyself_o to_o thy_o father_n for_o we_o or_o when_o thou_o receive_v of_o we_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n but_o especial_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v take_v priest_n and_o levit_n from_o among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v salvation_n unto_o other_o and_o thus_o do_v all_o the_o ancient_n conceive_v and_o write_v of_o this_o place_n but_o there_o must_v be_v in_o christian_a church_n a_o special_a and_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n say_v they_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n then_o all_o these_o for_o daniel_n say_v after_o the_o time_n that_o juge_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la the_o continual_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v uppe_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n 1290._o day_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o must_v be_v the_o mass_n but_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v here_o that_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v unexpressed_a may_v be_v aswell_o supply_v by_o this_o word_n service_n as_o sacrifice_n as_o indeed_o s._n jerome_n say_v ablato_fw-la detcultu_fw-la the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o their_o mass_n have_v his_o foundation_n most_o uncertain_a but_o that_o daniel_n mean_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n appear_v by_o daniel_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v the_o fortress_n and_o strong_a hold_n shall_v be_v defile_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o continual_a service_n and_o worship_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v uppe_o abomination_n which_o shall_v cause_v the_o desolation_n thereof_o which_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n partly_o of_o the_o desolation_n make_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o antiochus_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n accomplish_v in_o the_o over_o throw_v and_o utter_v ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n whereunto_o our_o lord_n the_o true_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v refer_v this_o place_n in_o these_o word_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o desolation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o that_o read_v take_v heed_n thereto_o 29._o matth._n 24._o orig._n in_o mat._n tract_n 29._o let_v they_o then_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n origen_n say_v daniel_n do_v signify_v and_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o seaventie_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o this_o week_n do_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v take_v away_o even_o in_o the_o 35._o year_n and_o so_o be_v accomplish_v that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n then_o also_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o desolation_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o see_v jerusalem_n besiege_v etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n evening_n and_o morning_n and_o every_o day_n and_o they_o call_v this_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o continual_a action_n now_o antiochus_n at_o his_o come_n take_v away_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o find_v the_o mass_n here_o if_o they_o oppose_v and_o bring_v in_o s._n jerome_n against_o we_o refer_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n then_o let_v they_o continue_v &_o hold_v themselves_o to_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v from_o the_o time_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o continual_a action_n which_o we_o have_v translate_v juge_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la 46._o theodor._n in_o daniel_n chrysost_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 29._o origen_n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 10._o turrian_n tract_n 2._o c_o de_fw-fr miss_n veâ—a_fw-fr de_fw-fr miss_n thes_n 46._o when_o antichrist_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v forbid_v the_o service_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la and_o thus_o theodoret_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la cultum_fw-la s._n chrysostome_n say_v my_o priesthood_n consist_v in_o fish_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o i_o offer_v origen_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o be_v a_o work_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o how_o in_o the_o end_n will_v they_o reconcile_v these_o contradictory_n i_o be_o say_v jesus_n christ_n with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v turrian_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o vega_n say_v yea_o turrian_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n upon_o daniel_n gabriel_n that_o can_v lie_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v abolish_v and_o put_v down_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o say_v he_o but_o the_o very_a mass_n a_o monk_n of_o ausbourg_n labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o mass_n in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o daniel_n the_o angel_n say_v he_o offer_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v 7.13_o dan_n 7.13_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n to_o sacrifice_v if_o then_o the_o angel_n do_v offer_v he_o to_o god_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o aswell_o so_o than_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o find_v the_o angel_n themselves_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n to_o have_v say_v mass_n what_o a_o heap_n of_o foolery_n wrap_v up_o in_o one_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o undertake_v the_o sift_v out_o of_o they_o all_o here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o prophet_n make_v mention_v how_o the_o father_n give_v all_o power_n rule_n and_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v serve_v he_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n what_o place_n be_v there_o but_o that_o the_o mass_n will_v be_v find_v in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v withal_o here_o they_o do_v stiff_o pitch_v themselves_o upon_o the_o word_n obtulerunt_fw-la the_o hebrew_n say_v they_o cause_v to_o approach_v the_o greek_a in_o like_a manner_n deus_fw-la hieronim_n in_o daniel_n c_o 7._o chrysost_n t._n 5._o hom_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerome_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n do_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o account_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n chrysostome_n all_o people_n do_v service_n unto_o he_o all_o principality_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o both_o of_o they_o draw_v a_o argument_n not_o for_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o against_o arrius_n or_o and_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v themselves_o to_o their_o interlineall_a gloss_n obtulerunt_fw-la in_o cruse_n upon_o the_o cross_n not_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v from_o this_o only_a place_n so_o fit_o allege_v that_o they_o defend_v these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n jube_fw-la haec_fw-la perferri_fw-la permanus_fw-la sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la tui_fw-la command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v offer_v upon_o thy_o high_a altar_n before_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n malachi_n say_v 1._o malachi_n c._n 1._o every_o where_o there_o be_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a offering_n in_o my_o name_n because_o that_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o people_n this_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o mass_n what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o unto_o their_o arrius_n montanus_n of_o who_o they_o make_v so_o great_a account_n who_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o text_n indeed_o be_v thus_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o clean_a offering_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o prayer_n in_o hymn_n and_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o in_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o we_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 13._o theoder_n ad_fw-la hebr._n c._n 13._o thom._n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 13._o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n upon_o this_o place_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o thomas_n more_o clear_o than_o any_o of_o they_o all_o say_v this_o be_v the_o altar_n or_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o or_o else_o this_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o altar_n likewise_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v apoc._n 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o then_o in_o their_o conscience_n 14._o belarm_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 35._o &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr miss_n c._n 14._o if_o there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o deed_n bellarmine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o will_v fain_o abuse_v it_o but_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o press_v this_o place_n see_v that_o other_o good_a catholic_a writer_n do_v understande_v it_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o breathe_v life_n into_o the_o mass_n with_o that_o which_o can_v but_o make_v it_o breathless_a and_o press_v it_o to_o death_n even_o with_o this_o epistle_n 1._o heb._n 5._o v._o 1._o which_o cease_v not_o to_o go_v over_o it_o again_o and_o again_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n that_o our_o priest_n have_v fulfil_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v write_v say_v they_o omnis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sive_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la every_o high_a priest_n or_o other_o priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v establish_v by_o man_n in_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v to_o godward_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o gift_n for_o sin_n than_o it_o behove_v that_o our_o priest_n do_v offer_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o note_v their_o good_a deal_n the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o every_o sacrificer_n nor_o every_o priest_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o compare_v in_o this_o place_n and_o set_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n against_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o compare_v he_o i_o say_v in_o this_o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o call_n of_o god_n he_o set_v down_o the_o prerogative_n in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v he_o he_o oppose_v and_o set_v he_o against_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o interlineall_a gloze_v say_v omnis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la and_o oecumenius_n by_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n he_o will_v show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a etc._n etc._n and_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n come_v after_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n understand_v this_o place_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n what_o shameless_a cog_a and_o foist_v then_o be_v this_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o every_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a priest_n &_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o inferior_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v once_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o place_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n or_o by_o any_o other_o name_n of_o equal_a sense_n and_o signification_n but_o rather_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v in_o certain_a place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v qualify_v with_o diverse_a name_n as_o evangelist_n prophet_n teacher_n minister_n pastor_n and_o elder_n &_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n doubtless_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n purpose_v to_o abolish_v the_o pedagogie_n and_o childish_a rudimente_n of_o the_o law_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o place_n or_o use_v under_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v also_o take_v away_o thereby_o this_o stumble_a stone_n which_o antichrist_n have_v very_o cunning_o cast_v in_o the_o way_n have_v draw_v from_o this_o word_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o holy_a &_o consecrate_v kind_a of_o duty_n or_o service_n a_o phrase_n and_o term_v first_o use_v by_o christian_n general_o for_o the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o they_o speak_v then_o propitiatory_a and_o afterward_o meritorious_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o live_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o go_v further_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v at_o the_o least_o in_o place_n elsewhere_o that_o it_o behove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v something_o to_o offer_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n than_o himself_o and_o that_o every_o day_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o us._n now_o without_o all_o question_n the_o mass_n by_o this_o account_n be_v as_o far_o from_o this_o place_n as_o heaven_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o altar_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v look_v further_o into_o this_o their_o deceit_n &_o craft_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o have_v something_o to_o offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v something_o and_o what_o he_o have_v offer_v 8.3_o heb._n 8.3_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n he_o offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o &_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n a_o everlasting_a redemption_n by_o one_o only_o offer_v once_o offer_v he_o have_v sanctify_v we_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o then_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v any_o such_o thing_n unto_o he_o every_o day_n as_o they_o do_v false_o allege_v the_o text_n but_o rather_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o pray_v and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o question_n only_o betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v expound_v quod_fw-la offerat_fw-la or_o quod_fw-la offerret_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v daily_o offer_v or_o that_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v decide_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o in_o many_o place_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v say_v thereof_o oecumenius_n say_v 8._o oecumen_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 8._o because_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o priest_n to_o offer_v gift_n &_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o our_o adversary_n will_v understand_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o sense_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a we_o do_v make_v the_o supply_n with_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o make_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v necessary_a which_o agree_v better_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v also_o have_v something_o to_o offer_v but_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v decide_v the_o question_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v he_o wherefore_o he_o have_v his_o own_o proper_a flesh_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v offer_v for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o why_o be_v he_o dead_a wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v therefore_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o possess_v &_o keep_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o priesthood_n and_o how_o very_o say_v he_o by_o
crave_v the_o same_o of_o god_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o to_o show_v himself_o desirous_a according_a to_o christian_a unity_n that_o gift_n and_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o other_o even_o as_o he_o will_v wish_v or_o desire_v they_o for_o himself_o second_o to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v present_a of_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v a_o sleep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v die_v in_o he_o and_o three_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v he_o from_o god_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v in_o admit_v and_o receive_v of_o some_o and_o reject_v of_o other_o some_o by_o his_o testimony_n as_o if_o he_o convey_v and_o carry_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o his_o prayer_n out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o that_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n for_o this_o prayer_n be_v wont_v of_o old_a time_n to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o lay_n of_o they_o into_o the_o earth_n s._n ambrose_n give_v we_o other_o reason_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n say_v he_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o grieve_v and_o in_o good_a affection_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o certain_a pleasure_n in_o weep_v but_o we_o content_a and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o some_o manner_n by_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o we_o have_v lose_v etc._n etc._n what_o other_o thing_n can_v he_o say_v of_o such_o as_o he_o witness_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n and_o by_o consequent_a live_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o math._n nilus_n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la chrysost_n hom_n 4._o ad_fw-la hebr._n &_o hom_n 70._o ad_fw-la antioch_n hom_n 22._o in_o act._n hom_n 33._o in_o math._n saint_n chrysostome_n make_v two_o order_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o one_o die_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o not_o so_o and_o he_o find_v it_o good_a to_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o other_o but_o for_o the_o one_o at_o the_o altar_n but_o not_o so_o for_o the_o other_o and_o these_o prayer_n say_v he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o feign_a thing_n or_o counterfeit_n pageant_n but_o full_a of_o efficacy_n let_v we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o efficacy_n be_v it_o a_o purgatory_n or_o purge_a efficacy_n nay_o not_o so_o for_o the_o grecian_n say_v that_o he_o never_o believe_v it_o neither_o yet_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o say_v he_o thou_o call_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o singer_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v comfort_v thou_o and_o honour_v the_o decease_a acrium_fw-la idem_fw-la hom_n 3._o ad_fw-la philip._n hom_n 69._o ad_fw-la antioc_n hom_n 41._o ad_fw-la corinth_n 61._o in_o joh._n 21._o in_o act._n greg._n contr_n l._n 4_o dialog_n c._n 44._o bonaventur_fw-la in_o 4._o sen._n 46._o d_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 75._o idem_fw-la advers_o acrium_fw-la we_o come_v and_o discourse_n like_o philosopher_n of_o the_o resurrection_n instruct_v all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o same_o stout_o and_o undaunt_o when_o it_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o one_o press_v he_o further_o these_o prayer_n and_o alm_n say_v he_o serve_v for_o they_o that_o be_v save_v as_o a_o increase_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o damn_a to_o the_o mitigate_a of_o their_o pain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o full_a deliverance_n now_o i_o will_v know_v if_o saint_n gregory_n the_o schoolman_n or_o our_o adversary_n do_v approve_v this_o epiphanius_n do_v what_o he_o can_v against_o aerius_n to_o rid_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o to_o leer_v his_o entangle_a mind_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v a_o fit_a reply_n and_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v full_o satisfy_v aerius_n who_o do_v so_o press_v and_o urge_v he_o for_o say_v he_o if_o these_o pruier_n profit_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n deserve_v after_o death_n be_v there_o any_o evil_a and_o wicked_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n will_v let_v to_o do_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o have_v certain_a prayer_n offer_v for_o he_o after_o his_o death_n but_o epiphanius_n say_v rather_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o that_o but_o first_o that_o those_o that_o be_v live_v may_v be_v admonish_v that_o those_o that_o depart_v hence_o well_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d paul_n ad_fw-la cor._n 2.3.5_o nazianz._n in_o hom_n de_fw-fr caesario_n quem_fw-la vocat_fw-la primitias_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_v confirm_v in_o the_o resurrection_n second_o that_o they_o which_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n reap_v this_o consolation_n that_o they_o be_v away_o from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o a_o journey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o follow_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v and_o nazianzene_n have_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o sojourn_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o that_o expound_v this_o pilgrimage_n of_o purgatory_n can_v shift_v themselves_o from_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o that_o the_o church_n do_v prey_n for_o they_o by_o name_n which_o be_v already_o receive_v up_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n three_o they_o pray_v also_o say_v he_o for_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o the_o faith_n full_a may_v daily_o learn_v to_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o christ_n a_o man_n and_o all_o other_o man_n because_o he_o possess_v eternal_a joy_n of_o himself_o but_o all_o other_o by_o he_o how_o just_a and_o righteous_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o to_o conclude_v withal_o upon_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n that_o aerius_n do_v allege_v 75._o epiphan_n count_n acrium_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1_o haeres_fw-la 75._o what_o shall_v this_o prove_v to_o be_v if_o thereby_o all_o fault_n and_o offence_n be_v abolish_v he_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v notwithstanding_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o total_a sum_n of_o crime_n be_v blot_v out_o without_o any_o further_o declare_v how_o far_o this_o abolishment_n do_v stretch_v our_o adversary_n do_v here_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o guess_v what_o he_o will_v say_v that_o small_a sin_n and_o not_o great_a and_o heinous_a crime_n be_v there_o blot_v out_o and_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o schoolman_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o they_o and_o we_o also_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v more_o seemly_a to_o rest_v and_o stay_v ourselves_o where_o he_o have_v rest_v see_v he_o will_v not_o say_v any_o more_o but_o conceal_v the_o rest_n and_o in_o deed_n cassander_n in_o his_o advice_n to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n missae_fw-la cassand_n in_o consult_v c._n de_fw-fr iterat_fw-la missae_fw-la though_o hold_v party_n with_o our_o adversary_n do_v free_o confess_v that_o until_o this_o day_n it_o be_v never_o agree_v upon_o in_o the_o old_a church_n after_o what_o manner_n these_o prayer_n do_v profit_v those_o which_o be_v dead_a neither_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o they_o pray_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a testimony_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o decease_a and_o a_o profession_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o that_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v saint_n augustine_n remain_v who_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v more_o favourable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o behold_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o yield_v he_o pray_v for_o his_o mother_n though_o presuppose_v she_o to_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n prayer_n then_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o use_v it_o do_v not_o presuppose_v any_o purgatory_n of_o the_o call_n to_o memory_n and_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 9_o august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dci_o l._n c._n 9_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n he_o deliver_v this_o as_o a_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o communion_n that_o even_o the_o dead_a have_v in_o the_o church_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o though_o they_o reign_v already_o with_o christ_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o this_o life_n again_o that_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o decease_a may_v receive_v this_o consolation_n that_o they_o which_o be_v asleep_a in_o christ_n how_o infirm_a and_o weak_a so_o ever_o be_v not_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o his_o kingdom_n but_o
creature_n the_o creature_n whatsoever_o or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o can_v move_v he_o live_v here_o below_o save_v only_o to_o wrath_n otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o he_o have_v be_v vouchsafe_v grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o likewise_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n acknowledge_v no_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o save_v in_o that_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v can_v but_o take_v it_o a_o injury_n dove_n unto_o he_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o and_o can_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o s._n john_n 22._o apocal._n 19_o &_o 22._o beware_v and_o look_v well_o to_o thyself_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n point_v also_o out_o unto_o we_o with_o john_n baptist_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o his_o blood_n turn_v and_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o he_o and_o moreover_o our_o god_n will_v be_v pray_v unto_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v cross_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o favour_n purchase_v through_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v he_o only_a that_o may_v and_o have_v power_n to_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrificer_n together_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n wash_n &_o purify_n of_o the_o law_n have_v relation_n to_o no_o other_o but_o this_o of_o he_o which_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n all_o their_o blood_n to_o his_o blood_n and_o all_o their_o death_n to_o that_o one_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o he_o who_o likewise_o alone_o can_v as_o be_v god_n and_o man_n suffer_v and_o overcome_v cast_v down_o himself_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o raise_v up_o himself_o again_o far_o above_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o blessing_n and_o final_o lay_v prostrate_a by_o death_n and_o raise_v up_o to_o life_n all_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 53._o 53._o esa_n 53._o he_o have_v offer_v his_o soul_n a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v &_o prevail_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v pierce_v for_o our_o misdeed_n 63._o esa_n 63._o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o alone_o have_v tread_v upon_o all_o our_o enemy_n in_o his_o wrath_n no_o one_o of_o the_o people_n have_v help_v he_o he_o be_v alone_o to_o tread_v the_o winepress_a 1._o heb._n 10._o hebr._n 9_o 2._o joh._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n when_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o abolish_v sin_n by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n once_o offer_v and_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v which_o thing_n all_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o last_o martyr_n can_v never_o have_v accomplish_v no_o not_o though_o it_o have_v be_v but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o only_a man_n no_o not_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o that_o man_n not_o although_o this_o blood_n have_v rise_v to_o the_o hugeness_n of_o a_o great_a flood_n see_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v it_o any_o where_o else_o be_v to_o shed_v his_o blood_n again_o 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o shed_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o s._n peter_n say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v enchird_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n never_o seek_v for_o help_n or_o succour_v by_o prayer_n but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o one_o only_a god_n eckius_fw-la in_o enchird_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v proportionable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v never_o offer_v up_o or_o direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o any_o but_o to_o one_o god_n alone_o and_o this_o our_o adversary_n subscribe_v unto_o for_o so_o also_o be_v it_o hold_v for_o a_o point_n of_o sound_a divinity_n among_o they_o that_o seek_v of_o help_n at_o god_n by_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_v due_a unto_o himself_o alone_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v for_o fear_v that_o the_o people_n who_o otherwise_o be_v ready_a and_o apt_a enough_o of_o themselves_o thereunto_o shall_v turn_v aside_o unto_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v to_o guess_v and_o not_o to_o answer_v but_o at_o the_o least_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o slip_v into_o idolatry_n the_o rest_n say_v that_o the_o father_n pray_v not_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n because_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o limb_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v dispute_v and_o debate_v by_o we_o if_o here_o be_v any_o place_n but_o at_o the_o least_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o those_o oftentimes_o converse_v and_o keep_v company_n with_o man_n and_o have_v therewithal_o the_o charge_n of_o country_n and_o nation_n henoch_n and_o elias_n also_o have_v be_v rapt_v and_o carry_v alive_a up_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o elizeus_fw-la and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o people_n or_o particular_a man_n in_o so_o many_o age_n do_v ever_o pray_v unto_o any_o angel_n or_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o to_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o he_o no_o more_o than_o ever_o noah_n or_o his_o son_n do_v to_o enoch_n or_o eliseus_n to_o elias_n the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o disciple_n to_o their_o master_n albeit_o as_o we_o know_v eliseus_n be_v zealous_o affect_v to_o elias_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n unto_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n alone_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o as_o little_a notwithstanding_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o father_n by_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o limb_n and_o carry_v uppe_o into_o heaven_n fit_a matter_n for_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o fly_v unto_o he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o aid_n and_o succour_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o also_o that_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n suffer_v present_o after_o for_o our_o lord_n as_o james_n steven_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o life_n time_n of_o saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n matter_n sufficient_a to_o serve_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v close_o from_o we_o that_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v they_o for_o our_o advocate_n with_o god_n and_o for_o intercessor_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n who_o saint_n john_n overlive_v many_o year_n the_o advocate_n at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v have_v be_v except_v from_o these_o general_a rule_n and_o here_o again_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n fear_v that_o this_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o arrogancy_n in_o they_o and_o why_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n again_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o their_o idol_n but_o that_o there_o may_v not_o so_o many_o duty_n of_o devotion_n be_v lose_v and_o let_v slip_n can_v they_o not_o make_v some_o manner_n of_o dispatch_n or_o dispensation_n can_v they_o not_o devise_v some_o way_n to_o cure_v and_o remedy_v the_o same_o and_o will_v they_o that_o these_o babish_a excuse_n shall_v pass_v for_o currant_n reason_n with_o we_o and_o that_o against_o so_o express_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o then_o say_v they_o do_v you_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o those_o which_o have_v suffer_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o now_o be_v ascend_v triumphant_o with_o he_o up_o on_o high_a &_o c_o 4._o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o saint_n 1._o cor._n 12._o gal._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 3._o act_n 9_o &_o 14._o tim._n 4._o yes_o very_o we_o honour_v they_o more_o than_o
story_n be_v that_o judas_n to_o encourage_v his_o soldier_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o great_a fight_n acquaint_v they_o with_o this_o vision_n that_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o but_o either_o it_o be_v a_o real_a action_n or_o a_o likeness_n and_o representation_n only_o if_o it_o be_v real_a and_o in_o deed_n where_o be_v then_o their_o limb_n become_v for_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o limb_n they_o can_v make_v no_o intercession_n neither_o be_v invocate_v if_o representative_a or_o figurative_a then_o let_v they_o hear_v the_o exposition_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n 15._o gloss_n in_o 2._o machab._n c._n 15._o that_o in_o onias_n be_v represent_v the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o in_o jeremias_n the_o prophetical_a order_n and_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o who_o moses_n have_v say_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o of_o who_o s._n john_n likewise_o say_v if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o god_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n baruch_n 3.14_o baruch_n 3.14_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v lord_n hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o israel_n and_o of_o their_o child_n which_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v whether_o this_o word_n dead_a be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o deed_n or_o else_o for_o a_o people_n bring_v unto_o such_o a_o extremity_n as_o do_v threaten_v death_n unto_o they_o every_o moment_n now_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o latter_a for_o it_o say_v we_o perish_v &_o be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n lyranus_fw-la give_v they_o the_o repulse_n &_o overthrow_n he_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o patriarch_n &_o the_o prophet_n have_v make_v while_o they_o live_v for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o their_o opinion_n also_o of_o the_o limb_n do_v debar_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o place_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o what_o agreement_n have_v this_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n with_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a those_o be_v command_v with_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v these_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o subject_a unto_o that_o great_a woe_n so_o oftentimes_o repeat_v woe_n to_o they_o which_o add_v thereunto_o saint_n paul_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n he_o pray_v also_o the_o roman_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o do_v he_o allow_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o or_o to_o pray_v for_o aid_n unto_o he_o or_o do_v he_o himself_o invocate_v the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o from_o these_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v live_v rise_v up_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a what_o shall_v let_v we_o then_o but_o that_o from_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v descend_v by_o consequent_a to_o the_o invocate_a and_o adore_v of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o make_v vow_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o oblation_n unto_o they_o to_o erect_v and_o build_v church_n and_o altar_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o to_o burn_v sacrifice_n and_o incense_n unto_o they_o and_o final_o to_o revive_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o paganism_n for_o they_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o upon_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v already_o do_v for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v say_v as_o well_o for_o the_o invocation_n as_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v not_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o allege_v that_o s._n paul_n ordain_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2._o rom._n 15._o collos_n 4._o that_o intercession_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o man_n that_o he_o pray_v the_o roman_n and_o colossian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o s._n james_n say_v pray_v you_o one_o for_o a_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v all_o these_o place_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n decease_v whereupon_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v infer_v than_o what_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n among_o the_o live_n and_o from_o which_o there_o will_v not_o any_o old_a writer_n be_v find_v to_o gather_v the_o invocate_a of_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o other_o life_n 16._o luk._n 16._o pray_v abraham_n that_o his_o punishment_n may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o here_o below_o what_o manner_n of_o argument_n be_v this_o conclude_v that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o hell_n may_v be_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o what_o the_o damn_a do_v the_o same_o also_o may_v the_o faithful_a do_v and_o what_o divinity_n be_v this_o borrow_v from_o the_o damn_a from_o the_o damn_a feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o unappeasible_a wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v he_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n for_o we_o which_o have_v access_n unto_o his_o throne_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o the_o porter_n and_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n and_o what_o wilful_a blindness_n be_v it_o to_o oppose_v unto_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n outward_a darkness_n to_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n full_a of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n a_o parabolicall_a prayer_n of_o a_o wicked_a rich_a man_n repel_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o abraham_n for_o the_o impertinency_n thereof_o and_o no_o less_o impertinent_a and_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n be_v those_o place_n elsewhere_o 27.47_o math._n 27.47_o as_o that_o of_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n eli_n eli_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o soldier_n have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v call_v for_o elias_n let_v we_o see_v say_v they_o if_o he_o will_v come_v this_o be_v then_o say_v they_o a_o familiar_a thing_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o confute_v it_o if_o they_o have_v any_o shame_n to_o allege_v it_o for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o learn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pilat_n soldier_n the_o faith_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v in_o garrison_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v hear_v speech_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o one_o elias_n that_o shall_v come_v at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v train_v up_o in_o paganism_n to_o pray_v unto_o as_o many_o god_n as_o they_o can_v dream_v of_o or_o devise_n to_o hold_v for_o god_n all_o those_o from_o who_o they_o expect_v any_o good_a or_o fear_v any_o evil_a which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o tongue_n do_v suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n call_v for_o elias_n s._n jerome_n upon_o this_o place_n i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o property_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o thereupon_o do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v invocate_v or_o call_v elias_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v and_o take_v they_o to_o have_v be_v jew_n than_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o ordinary_a practice_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o lord_n accuse_v he_o of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o thereby_o drive_v to_o pray_v unto_o elias_n and_o the_o gloze_v and_o caietanus_n have_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o s._n john_n 5._o thank_v not_o say_v our_o lord_n unto_o the_o pharisy_n that_o i_o be_o to_o accuse_v you_o unto_o my_o father_n 5.45_o john_n 5.45_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o have_v your_o hope_n he_o it_o be_v that_o will_v accuse_v you_o thereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o moses_n take_v the_o matter_n upon_o he_o before_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o accuse_v or_o defend_v they_o and_o still_o they_o forget_v that_o this_o duty_n can_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o limb_n whereas_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o eye_n moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n do_v accuse_v we_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o we_o when_o we_o infringe_v and_o break_v it_o when_o
we_o reject_v and_o cast_v of_o that_o which_o it_o offer_v we_o and_o particular_o it_o condemn_v the_o pharisy_n for_o that_o they_o deny_v christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n moses_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o same_o doctrine_n do_v justify_v we_o work_v with_o we_o unto_o salvation_n when_o we_o embrace_v christ_n at_o who_o it_o altogether_o aim_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v afterward_o if_o you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o believe_v i_o for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o and_o the_o pharisy_n hope_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o former_a time_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n abraham_n answer_v the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o moses_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o moses_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o moses_n as_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o doctrine_n what_o shall_v then_o the_o question_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n do_v here_o origen_n to_o believe_v moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o writing_n and_o work_n of_o moses_n 8._o orig_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la from_o l._n 4_o c._n 4._o basill_n de_fw-fr spir_z sanct_n c._n 14._o cirill_n in_o joh._n l_o 3_o c._n 8._o and_o by_o consequent_a to_o be_v accuse_v by_o moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o moses_n s._n basill_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n cyril_n more_o clear_o entreat_v upon_o this_o place_n when_o as_o say_v he_o all_o other_o do_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o moses_n law_n alone_o do_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n cardinal_n hugo_n moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o scripture_n or_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n caietanus_n go_v yet_o further_o 5._o caiet_fw-mi in_o joh._n c._n 5._o the_o jew_n be_v accuse_v by_o moses_n for_o that_o his_o writing_n declare_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n in_o not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o jew_n also_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v in_o moses_n because_o they_o general_o hope_v in_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a writing_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n in_o the_o 2._o peter_n 1.15_o i_o be_o say_v he_o short_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n as_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v declare_v unto_o i_o 1.15_o 2._o pet._n 1.15_o but_o i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n also_o you_o may_v continual_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v piety_n charity_n brotherly_a love_n etc._n etc._n here_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o diligence_n in_o instruct_v they_o well_o before_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o continual_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o the_o text_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a for_o the_o same_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v dabo_fw-la operam_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la meum_fw-la ut_fw-la possitis_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la possitis_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la meum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v care_n that_o after_o my_o death_n you_o may_v remember_v yourselves_o and_o not_o i_o will_v have_v care_n after_o â—y_a death_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o follow_v teach_v it_o for_o we_o have_v not_o teach_v you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o fable_n etc._n etc._n the_o gloze_v say_v jnterim_n dum_fw-la venio_fw-la dabo_fw-la operam_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v give_v order_n or_o i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o allege_v of_o oecumenius_n say_v that_o certain_a will_v collect_v hereof_o by_o the_o figure_n call_v hyperbaton_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o long_a draught_n of_o word_n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o have_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o other_o which_o handle_v the_o same_o more_o simple_o do_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o whereas_o he_o so_o careful_o labour_v to_o imprint_v this_o doctrine_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o doubt_v they_o to_o be_v egnorant_a but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v abide_v the_o more_o firm_a after_o his_o death_n 1._o caiet_fw-mi 2._o pet._n 1._o at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v hold_v themselves_o to_o caietanus_n i_o will_v give_v order_n that_o be_v in_o my_o life_n time_n that_o you_o may_v have_v after_o my_o death_n book_n which_o may_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o apocalips_n 5._o 1.8_o apocal._n 1.8_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n have_v harp_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o viol_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o perfume_n which_o be_v say_v s._n john_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v employ_v as_o intercessor_n for_o us._n now_o it_o be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o they_o pray_v or_o praise_n god_n or_o no_o but_o if_o they_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n pray_v unto_o they_o for_o and_o again_o if_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o employ_v they_o for_o intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o us._n and_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o praise_v god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o prayer_n without_o any_o further_o guess_v of_o it_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o have_v buy_v and_o purchase_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o language_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o not_o to_o employ_v their_o merit_n with_o god_n for_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o the_o lamb_n but_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n employ_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o make_v yet_o less_o for_o they_o 8.3_o apocal._n 8.3_o which_o they_o further_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o the_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o censor_n of_o gold_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o perfume_n give_v unto_o he_o either_o to_o offer_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a to_o add_v it_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n for_o this_o angel_n say_v their_o gloze_v be_v christ_n himself_o offer_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sake_n s._n apocal._n ambros_n aug._n primus_fw-la &_o andraeas_n caes_n in_o apocal._n ambrose_n expound_v this_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n in_o his_o age_n that_o christ_n open_v then_o the_o book_n when_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o manife_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o by_o consequent_a be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o that_o these_o odour_n be_v their_o prayer_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v let_v my_o prayer_n ascend_v up_o unto_o thou_o as_o the_o perfume_n of_o incense_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o take_v christ_n for_o the_o angel_n 8._o ambros_n in_o apocal_a c_o 8._o the_o church_n for_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v many_o sort_n of_o incensing_n &_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o say_v he_o the_o faithful_a prey_n when_o they_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o give_v alm_n when_o they_o forgive_v their_o neighbour_n when_o they_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 8_o august_n primus_fw-la andr._n caesar_n thom._n aquin._n in_o apoc._n c._n 5._o l._n 8_o and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o or_o of_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o as_o little_a in_o s._n augustine_n primasius_n andreas_n bb._n of_o caesarea_n thomas_n
be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a therefore_o that_o christian_n do_v pray_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n the_o same_o nay_o but_o clean_a contrary_n celsus_n a_o pagan_a object_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o can_v be_v displease_v to_o the_o high_a god_n that_o man_n shall_v make_v vow_n and_o supplication_n unto_o the_o god_n as_o unto_o his_o love_a friend_n which_o help_v man_n forward_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a one_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o friend_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o disputation_n require_v that_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v to_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v that_o man_n shall_v make_v their_o vow_n and_o prayer_n and_o not_o to_o your_o god_n but_o what_o say_v he_o we_o offer_v say_v he_o and_o speak_v no_o more_o there_o as_o he_o be_v origen_n but_o as_o a_o syndicke_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n in_o all_o humility_n our_o vow_n unto_o god_n who_o sit_v as_o chief_a judge_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o by_o his_o one_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o put_v up_o our_o supplication_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o offer_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n say_v he_o afterward_o must_v alone_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o word_n his_o one_o only_a son_n and_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n must_v be_v alone_o pray_v unto_o as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v unto_o god_n our_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o desire_v say_v he_o furthermore_o that_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n shall_v help_v we_o in_o procure_v his_o further_a favour_n and_o ready_a inclination_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o here_o shall_v he_o take_v his_o opportunity_n to_o counsel_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o angel_n will_v love_v and_o affect_v those_o who_o they_o shall_v know_v to_o love_n god_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o hearty_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o be_v it_o not_o better_o add_v he_o to_o commit_v one_o self_n and_o to_o trust_v to_o god_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n which_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o such_o assistance_n and_o protection_n as_o may_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o both_o from_o saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o celsus_n or_o rather_o our_o adversary_n teach_v by_o celsus_n shall_v reply_v upon_o he_o but_o do_v it_o not_o well_o to_o have_v friend_n in_o the_o court_n and_o why_o then_o also_o shall_v it_o not_o do_v as_o well_o to_o have_v friend_n with_o god_n in_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n very_o say_v he_o although_o this_o life_n be_v full_a of_o example_n how_o to_o win_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a &_o afterward_o by_o they_o the_o king_n themselves_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n to_o pacify_v and_o appease_v and_o he_o be_v pacify_v with_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n and_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v follow_v the_o move_n of_o the_o body_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v all_o the_o inferior_n attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o superior_a for_o who_o so_o have_v god_n his_o friend_n have_v also_o by_o consequent_a all_o those_o friendly_a to_o he_o that_o be_v god_n friend_n whether_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o angel_n which_o without_o be_v pray_v unto_o do_v pray_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o they_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n and_o herewithal_o as_o when_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v fail_v they_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o true_a book_n of_o origen_n not_o content_v or_o satisfy_v they_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o as_o be_v false_o attribute_v unto_o he_o origen_n say_v they_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n you_o saint_n of_o god_n say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v prostrate_v yourselves_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n but_o herewithal_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v they_o not_o to_o have_v conceal_v how_o that_o this_o book_n call_v the_o lamentation_n 15._o gelas_n decret_n 15._o or_o penitential_a work_n of_o origen_n be_v declare_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a &_o feign_a upon_o job_n likewise_o they_o say_v that_o he_o say_v o_o saint_n job_n pray_v for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v deliver_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v the_o shame_n to_o blush_v for_o father_v this_o shameful_a thing_n upon_o origen_n for_o attribute_v to_o he_o this_o whole_a book_n which_o be_v not_o he_o in_o the_o least_o tittle_n thereof_o be_v stain_v with_o arrianisme_n and_o that_o in_o such_o deep_a &_o horrible_a manner_n as_o that_o it_o call_v the_o holy_a trinity_n a_o sect_n a_o heresy_n &_o infidelity_n the_o three_o person_n the_o three_o horn_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n call_v maximinus_n against_o who_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v and_o let_v they_o remember_v also_o that_o he_o speak_v therein_o of_o the_o manichy_n of_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n &_o of_o the_o heretic_n homousioi_fw-fr all_o which_o rose_n &_o spring_v up_o a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o which_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o themselves_o as_o likewise_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o say_a author_n in_o diversos_fw-la let_v they_o also_o learn_v of_o s._n origen_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o work_n read_v as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n consider_v and_o take_v good_a advice_n say_v he_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v if_o that_o which_o we_o say_v may_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n i_o suspect_v it_o it_o be_v my_o conjecture_n but_o try_v and_o see_v if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o etc._n etc._n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v only_o say_v this_o &_o nothing_o further_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o saint_n retain_v as_o yet_o their_o charitable_a and_o love_a affection_n do_v hearty_o desire_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a unto_o man_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v off_o from_o look_v to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n luc._n origen_n hom_n 17._o in_o luc._n what_o think_v we_o then_o say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v offend_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o mother_n be_v exempt_v yea_o say_v he_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a for_o her_o sin_n but_o if_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o his_o grace_n very_o mary_n herself_o for_o a_o time_n be_v offend_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o simeon_n prophesi_v when_o he_o say_v behold_v a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o soul_n even_o thy_o who_o know_v thyself_o to_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n without_o the_o company_n of_o man_n yea_o even_a thou_o who_o have_v hear_v of_o gabriel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o shall_v the_o sword_n of_o in_o fidelity_n wind_v with_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o with_o a_o prick_n for_o that_o diverse_a thought_n shall_v distract_v and_o tear_v thou_o in_o piece_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n who_o thou_o have_v hear_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n cyprian_n pass_v on_o a_o little_a further_o cornel._n cypr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 1._o aâ—_n cornel._n and_o yet_o not_o to_o a_o flat_a invocation_n or_o call_n upon_o saint_n decease_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o stir_v of_o we_o uppe_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a that_o they_o will_v remember_v we_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o say_v let_v we_o be_v mindful_a one_o of_o another_o let_v we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o every_o where_n and_o those_o of_o which_o
receive_v into_o the_o church_n in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n howsoever_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n 350._o anno_fw-la 350._o the_o word_n of_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o all_o that_o time_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n more_o than_o 4000_o year_n as_o likewise_o near_o hand_n 400._o praxeam_n tertull._n adver_v praxeam_n year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n a_o manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o it_o be_v never_o he_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o tertullian_n give_v we_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ancient_a be_v the_o true_a and_o that_o what_o be_v come_v in_o since_o then_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a or_o else_o according_a to_o lyrinensis_n his_o rule_n that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v and_o every_o where_o and_o among_o all_o man_n the_o first_o notwithstanding_o that_o bring_v it_o in_o may_v be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o a_o good_a intention_n and_o those_o which_o suffer_v it_o may_v happy_o not_o see_v to_o what_o abuse_v it_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o superstition_n be_v such_o as_o the_o physician_n deliver_v the_o hectike_a fever_n to_o consist_v of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v or_o discern_v but_o easy_a to_o be_v cure_v whereas_o in_o progress_n &_o tract_n of_o time_n it_o become_v very_o hard_a to_o cure_v and_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v for_o the_o live_n be_v the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n figure_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o abuse_n by_o a_o rhetorica_n l_o figure_n found_v upon_o a_o likelihood_n and_o foster_v in_o the_o solitary_a celles_fw-fr and_o cloister_n of_o monk_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o prayer_n from_o the_o live_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o break_v out_o of_o the_o cabin_n of_o the_o monastery_n they_o begin_v to_o perch_n in_o the_o pulpit_n upon_o that_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n that_o follow_v the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n carry_v more_o like_a unto_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n or_o flourish_v than_o any_o article_n or_o grave_a point_n of_o divinity_n and_o deliver_v in_o their_o panegyricke_n and_o saint_n basill_n and_o nazianzene_n 370._o anno_fw-la 370._o who_o bring_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n into_o greece_n be_v the_o promoter_n and_o furtherer_n thereof_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a orator_n of_o that_o age_n a_o age_n very_o wherein_o the_o church_n grow_v and_o prosper_v great_o for_o honour_n and_o wealth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o therewithal_o grow_v heavy_a and_o lade_v with_o the_o error_n of_o paganism_n drip_v into_o it_o together_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v busy_v in_o beat_v down_o the_o heresy_n raise_v about_o the_o trinity_n they_o be_v they_o in_o their_o chief_a strength_n the_o quick_a sight_v conceive_v that_o they_o have_v gain_v no_o small_a matter_n when_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o god_n to_o angel_n manante_fw-la basil_n in_o gord._n mart._n &_o the_o martyr_n manante_fw-la and_o from_o their_o half_a god_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o from_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o love_a and_o imitate_v of_o the_o other_o saint_n basill_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n gordius_n celebrate_v his_o feast_n rehearse_v his_o life_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o martyr_n manans_fw-la he_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o order_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o fall_v into_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n say_v he_o how_o oft_o you_o have_v see_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o how_o oft_o he_o have_v minister_v help_n unto_o you_o in_o your_o prayer_n and_o in_o your_o journey_n etc._n etc._n this_o pass_v the_o limit_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_o do_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n but_o yet_o our_o adversary_n not_o content_v with_o this_o will_v make_v he_o say_v more_o than_o he_o will_v he_o say_v in_o the_o panegyricke_a of_o the_o 40._o martyr_n he_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n go_v unto_o these_o 40._o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o joy_n run_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o wife_n pray_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o mother_n for_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v thus_o do_v the_o common_a people_n practice_v bellarmine_n give_v our_o adversary_n more_o advantage_n let_v he_o that_o be_v afflict_v go_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o hitherto_o have_v the_o panegyrike_v bring_v us._n nazianzene_n against_o julian_n hear_v all_o you_o people_n tribe_n tongue_n and_o age_n that_o be_v julian._n nazianz._n in_o orat_fw-la 1._o in_o julian._n all_o you_o which_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v be_v bear_v hereafter_o harken_v o_o you_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o company_n of_o angel_n hear_v likewise_o o_o thou_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o sense_n in_o thou_o and_o you_o o_o you_o soul_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o upon_o the_o passover_o o_o thou_o great_a and_o sacred_a passeover_n say_v he_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o be_o purpose_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o soul_n etc._n etc._n pasch_fw-mi idem_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la sanct._n pasch_fw-mi who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o rhetorician_n call_v apostrophe_n for_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o formal_a and_o orderly_a invocation_n will_v he_o have_v apply_v the_o same_o so_o confuse_o to_o every_o thing_n both_o live_n and_o not_o live_v as_o well_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o good_a &_o godly_a to_o thing_n without_o life_n as_o well_o as_o to_o thing_n have_v life_n to_o the_o live_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o for_o the_o dead_a will_v he_o have_v pray_v unto_o they_o in_o such_o uncertain_a and_o waver_a sort_n and_o with_o so_o little_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o pagan_n if_o you_o have_v as_o yet_o say_v he_o any_o sense_n or_o feel_n in_o you_o basil_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr basil_n and_o yet_o in_o certain_a other_o place_n he_o wax_v more_o fervent_a and_o hot_a and_o in_o his_o panegyricall_a oration_n which_o he_o make_v of_o s._n basill_n so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o sacrifice_v &_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v and_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o repress_v and_o pluck_v out_o the_o prick_n of_o this_o flesh_n by_o thy_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n cypr._n idem_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr athanas_n &_o cypr._n and_o likewise_o in_o that_o of_o athanasius_n direct_v this_o people_n guide_n and_o furnish_v they_o in_o this_o combat_n and_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o in_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o private_a opinion_n which_o the_o pastor_n hold_v rather_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n devotion_n patris_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o epitaph_n patris_fw-la than_o the_o people_n from_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o pastor_n let_v we_o always_o observe_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v without_o arrogancy_n etc._n etc._n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o feeling_n leave_v they_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v i_o advise_v and_o counsel_v you_o
there_o member_n owe_v yea_o what_o do_v they_o not_o owe_v one_o to_o a_o other_o see_v also_o that_o this_o head_n most_o lively_o feel_v all_o that_o which_o these_o member_n do_v or_o suffer_v do_v not_o disdain_v to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o what_o be_v do_v or_o deny_v unto_o the_o least_o be_v do_v or_o deny_v unto_o himself_o and_o from_o he_o have_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n have_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n a_o communion_n and_o this_o second_o fruit_n and_o effect_n be_v also_o want_v in_o the_o mass_n where_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n betwixt_o the_o member_n nor_o any_o signification_n of_o this_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o of_o ourselves_o together_o all_o man_n use_v of_o so_o many_o corn_n to_o make_v but_o one_o loaf_n and_o one_o wine_n and_o all_o of_o we_o suck_v life_n out_o of_o the_o same_o death_n nourishment_n from_o the_o same_o meat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o particular_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o quicken_v by_o christ_n be_v there_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o more_o sure_a that_o the_o minister_n do_v give_v we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o take_v they_o with_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o become_v nourishment_n for_o our_o body_n to_o maintain_v and_o strengthen_v this_o life_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o every_o christian_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o take_v they_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n become_v the_o food_n of_o the_o same_o to_o maintain_v and_o strengthen_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n yea_o and_o which_o more_o be_v that_o by_o the_o predominant_a and_o overruling_a power_n that_o they_o have_v they_o turn_v our_o soul_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o into_o christ_n unite_n they_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v they_o one_o with_o he_o and_o our_o body_n consequent_o and_o proportionable_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v make_v we_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n member_n of_o that_o head_n govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o one_o with_o he_o to_o raise_v again_o one_o day_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o this_o fruit_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v lack_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o represent_v this_o straight_a and_o near_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n or_o that_o true_a eat_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v wherein_o such_o as_o be_v present_a do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v corporal_o nor_o spiritual_o wherein_o they_o become_v all_o together_o idle_a gazer_n and_o starer_n upon_o the_o priest_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o upon_o a_o pretend_a mystery_n both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o wherein_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o action_n which_o stir_v up_o their_o conscience_n nor_o any_o manner_n of_o instruction_n to_o help_v forward_o and_o ad_fw-la unto_o their_o knowledge_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o sacred_a meat_n which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o eat_v at_o our_o father_n table_n have_v feed_v we_o with_o husk_n apish_a toy_n and_o mummery_n entertain_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o old_a fashion_n of_o rome_n the_o poor_a people_n with_o vain_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o famish_v with_o the_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o that_o far_a country_n whether_o our_o humane_a fancy_n have_v transport_v and_o lead_v we_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o father_n table_n and_o become_v resolve_v to_o return_v again_o home_o unto_o he_o from_o these_o abuse_n and_o deceit_n so_o far_o differ_v from_o his_o institution_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n father_n have_v we_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a any_o more_o to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n and_o he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o same_o even_o his_o wont_a mercy_n put_v a_o ring_n upon_o our_o finger_n clothe_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v dead_a have_v he_o say_v but_o they_o be_v return_v to_o life_n they_o be_v lose_v and_o they_o be_v find_v again_o etc._n etc._n to_o god_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o same_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n let_v we_o now_o run_v over_o and_o brief_o rehearse_v again_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v handle_v and_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o first_o book_n we_o have_v handle_v the_o rear_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o mass_n work_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o from_o parcel_n to_o parcel_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o old_a service_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o of_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o same_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o a_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n expound_v either_o some_o place_n that_o have_v be_v read_v or_o some_o such_o other_o as_o he_o judge_v fit_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n in_o offering_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n &_o state_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o witness_v of_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o before_o they_o shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o in_o a_o denunciation_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n to_o the_o wish_v of_o they_o to_o abstain_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o action_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o sing_v psalm_n or_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o final_o in_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v as_o well_o in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o do_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n send_v the_o people_n away_o with_o a_o holy_a blessing_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o understand_v and_o know_v tongue_n as_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pray_v unto_o saint_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v frame_v we_o have_v see_v they_o bring_v in_o many_o age_n after_o and_o that_o at_o several_a time_n and_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o one_o and_o a_o other_o and_o still_o impair_n and_o grow_v worse_o from_o time_n to_o time_n retain_v therefore_o for_o our_o service_n that_o which_o we_o well_o perceive_v to_o be_v true_o ancient_a and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v notorious_o new_a what_o shall_v such_o service_n be_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o second_o book_n we_o have_v compare_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o old_a service_n and_o those_o of_o the_o mass_n first_o we_o have_v find_v the_o church_n under_o persecution_n without_o public_a place_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o afterward_o we_o do_v see_v church_n build_v for_o the_o same_o but_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o image_n with_o table_n let_v we_o call_v they_o if_o you_o will_v altar_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o without_o lamp_n burn_v of_o incense_n consecration_n dedication_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v observe_v the_o lawful_a election_n and_o call_n of_o